Actions

Work Header

The Master Driver's Family

Summary:

With the battles behind them, Rex begins to come to understand the feelings he has for the girls around him, and the other blades that they have met along the way.

Chapter 1: The Hours after

Chapter Text

The past few hours had been a rollercoaster of emotions for Rex, the revelation Elysium was not the paradise that the stories were made out to be, Klaus’ story, Pyra and Mythra pulling a heroic sacrifice as he could only watch. It was almost too much for the young new master driver until they had come back as two separate entities rather than one, he almost believed it was just one big trick played on him but as they spoke, and Nia motioned to him, he went into their arms as he cried happily that they could stay together.

“Pyra, Mythra?”

“Hee hee, sorry for that scare, looks like father had one more gift for you all.”

“Well… kind of makes the final goodbyes feel a little cheap, but it all works out in the end.”

“Hah hah… your right, almost tried to jump back over until the rest talked me out of it. Glad I stayed behind, it really feels like almost everything worked out.”

The peanut gallery tried to hold back tears, happy at the reunion that happened though there was some bittersweet mixed in as well. As one gormotti wiped a tear mixed between sadness and happiness. But understood that it was better this way, though a certain fire-red hair girl noticed as she sighed thinking about what was likely going to need to be discussed later.

--------------------------------------------—----------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------

“Welp…as much as there is a lot to talk about now… but I think some people have more personal things to talk about.”

As things slowly calmed down, Zeke brought up how the groups should check out their homes in the wake of everything. Azurda proceeded to drop everyone off at their respective homes, Zeke and Pandoria at Tantal.

“Well young lad, as much as I would love to help you climb the steps of maturity, sometimes a man has to do things on his on, but if I am to give you some ti-“

Pandoria covered up Zeke’s mouth before he could talk to a blushing group

“Alrighty, we will probably be seeing some of you soon, come on, don’t poison the minds of children.”

“S-See you around, thank you for everything.”

“Shellhead really had to go there didn’t he.”

“That’s just part of his character.”

 Morag and Brigid in Mor Ardain.

“Much thanks for allowing me to accompany you on this journey Rex. You’ve truly grown from the rookie driver who destroyed water towers to make a quick escape.”

“Y-You're still going to hold that against us.”

“Considering the work it took to get all that water back, I feel that she may even be light on you, though saving the world may almost have us overlook it… almost.”

Brigid winked at Rex, giving Pyra and Mythra a nod and hug whispering.

(“Good luck you two, you’ll have to tell me how he feels.”

“H-Hey!”

“L-Like we were going to do it the first night!”)

Mythra’s denial was a little hard to believe when she blushed and eyes darting around.And finally Tora, Poppi, Nia and Dromarch in Torigoth.

“Rex Rex, please promise to teach Tora all there is about climbing to maturity once you have experienced it.”

“I don’t really feel like we would have the same experience, maybe you should talk with your father and grandad about that stuff.”

“Masterpon, I believe that you already have taken a step based on your collection.”

“I-I told you already, all that dadapon’s stuff for Lila!”

(“I think in terms of maturity, Tora probably knows more thanks to the maid fetish stuff.” )Pyra said with disappointment in her voice.

“Is that saying much?” Mythra voiced her own opinion on that.”

“I put it more to youthful energy.”

After saying goodbye to the Torigoth group, well… all but one of them.”

“Nia? But I thought you got off in the rest of them, is there something you forgot?”

“Uhhh… well…. Oh, bloody hell, it's hard to explain.”

Nia fidgeted in place trying to find some excuse but was saved by Pyra.

“We can talk about it later once we reach Fonsett Rex, there is probably a lot to talk about between the four of us?”

“Huh… I-I mean obviously us but how does that-“

“Sigh, after everything you’ve been through you're still this dense.”

Mythra mumbled to herself as the group arrived at Fonsett.

“Say hi to the rest of the village for me Rex, I’ll give you four some time to talk before coming back, unless you rather I stay out for the rest of the day so you-“

“G-Gramps!”

Rex blushed as Azurda laughed as he swam off. Rex and the others met with the rest of the villagers as hugs were had and congratulations were given to the quartet for saving the world.

“It’s a shame about Elysium dear, after all these years just to learn that it was just nothing.”

“Well them’s the breaks Auntie, besides we found a new path for our future, things’ll be looking better.”

“Hee hee, still quite the optimist aren’t you huh, well I guess when you now have three blushing brides now to call your own.”

“W-What? Where you getting three from you ninny, (Well, Pyra, Mythra… who else could she be talking about.)

“Pyra, permission to hit Rex in the head until the density leaves his brain.” Mythra cracked her knuckles.

“Down Mythra, we have a whole evening and maybe a couple of days to beat it into his skull.” Pyra held her other self back before she caused any more damage as they watched Corrine tease Rex

“Oh I knew I should’ve given you the birds and bees talk at some point beforehand, Oh but I guess I can leave some things with you to prepare for tonight.”

“W-What on earth are you expecting us to do tonight!?”

Corrine stared at the three girls, giving them a wink as if to say if they had anything to talk about, just come to her, earning a blush from all of them.

—------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------

The celebration in Fonsett lasted for a while, though Rex, Pyra, Mythra and Nia left after a while, returning to Rex’s home as they sat around the table.

Despite that, they sat in silence for a while, each one trying to find the words to start the conversation, Pyra attempted to open her mouth to speak, only to close it when the words didn’t come out

“So ummmm… how is this going to work out?”

Rex was the first to speak, rubbing the back of his head as he blushed, looking between the two, Nia fidgeting since he wasn’t staring at her.

“I mean, everyone is just expecting that we all get together, and are you not saying you don’t want to have us together or you can’t please the both of us.” Mythra gave a smug smile as she locked eyes with him.

“O-Of course not!”

Rex grabbed both their hands, taking the now Aegis siblings by surprise as he held them tight.

“I promise to make you two feel like the most special girls in the entire world, after everything that has happened to you two, I will fill you two with so many happy memories to make all the sadness go away. Salvager’s honor!”

The two were shocked by Rex’s promise, feeling their hearts warming at his words. Blushing as their eyes met his as they brought him in for a hug.

“Hmm hmm, you really know how to stir a girl’s heart, you know that Rex.” Pyra whispered into his ear.

“You better be taking responsibility, you’ve been on my mind for way longer than you realize and I intend to have you make me the happiest girl.” Mythra was a little more demanding on her end, but her holding him probably tighter than Pyra was clear she was more than happy about their future together.

Nia for her part watched them, she was a little happy but also jealous of how close they got, maybe she should’ve stayed in Torigoth, she was becoming the unwanted third wheel and compared to Pyra and Mythra she was lacking. Both girls were seemingly crafted to be the epitome of sexiness. Pyra’s outfit that showed plenty of skin and her large breasts that were perfectly shaped in them, almost begging to be free from the shirt that was skin tight, to her booty shorts just small enough that when she bent over the curves of her ass were visible, and if that wasn’t enough, the weird belt like item around her waist made it appear that she had a thong sticking out of her pants. Despite how sweet and kind Pyra had been, she dressed so unbelievably naughty.

“Ack.”

“Ahhhh… is someone enjoying the feeling of boobs against him… Oooh, I guess the Salvager’s code doesn’t stop him from being a horn dog.” Mythra spoke as Nia’s attention turned to her, in that mini dress that just cut right off at the perfect point that a flutter of wind could reveal if she was wearing anything underneath, and the cleavage window that just allowed you to stare at her perfect skin, and those thighs, god those thighs would make any leg guy get on there knees and worship them, to hope for one touch. Then there was her, little old Nia. here she was in her yellow full body jumpsuit. Her body was much more petite in comparison. Even though her blade outfit revealed so much more skin, it was like she still felt inferior to them. Especially after confessing her feelings, Rex said he loved all of them, which she just took as he loved her as a friend.

“(Hah… maybe I should leave, find Azurda and head back to Torigoth, I feel like a blasted fourth wheel to them.)”

Pyra noticed the sadness in Nia’s eyes and knew that it was her turn.

“Rex, there is something we need to talk about.”

“Huh? Sure, what is it?”

“Heard along the grapevine when you were spirit crucible Elpys, you got a confession of love from a certain girl.” Mythra spoke with a hint of annoyance

Hearing those words. Nia felt a shiver down her body, who told them. Tora? Crossette? Finch? Who told them?

“Oh, it really wasn’t much, I was in a funk and Nia gave me one last push when we needed it the most, I can’t thank her enough.”

Upon hearing Rex’s words, the three had different reactions. Pyra was just a slight shake to her head about how dense he was, Mythra could barely contain her annoyance at just how dense he could be regarding love, while Nia smiled seemingly accepting.

“Ah Rex, you truly are one of a kind.” Pyra stared at him again.

“Yeah, one of a kind in that he doesn’t realize how popular he is.” Mythra’s eyebrows twitched as she proceeded to remove herself, puzzling Rex.

“L-Look you two, it's all good, I can- “

Nia had gotten up like she was getting ready to leave, only to find Rex shoved into her.

“M-Mythra?!”

“God, after how everyone reacted, you would take the hint!” Mythra spoke with a little more annoyance.”

“W-What on Alrest is everyone mmmph.?!”

Rex felt something touch his lips, realizing that Nia had proceeded to not only hug him but also kiss him, it was simply a peck as she let her lips rest there. Rex was puzzled by what was happening.

“N-Nia what on earth is this- “

“D-Do you still mean it?”

“M-Mean what?”

“That you love all of us, so when it comes to them as well, do I count for that?”

Rex was taken aback by Nia, her face blushing as she looked to the side still hugging him, giving her a more noticeable cute look than usual. Rex had no idea how to react to it all, his mind racing at a million miles away, but as he looked towards Pyra and Mythra, they simply nodded.

“O-Of course, I meant it just for that.”

“R-Really? You're sure you are okay.”

“I did say I love all of you equally.”

“So… does that also include Shell head.”

“Uh… w-well, friends… love them as friends, but I love you, Pyra and Mythra as something… much more.”

Hearing those words caused her to blush even more than usual, as she hugged him even tighter. Extremely happy with herself now.

“Well, now that we all understand our feelings now, it was quite rude of you to get ahead of us now.”

Pyra spoke as she moved closer for her first kiss with Rex, she let her tongue explore a little more of his mouth, her tongue dancing against his as she felt her entire body shivering just from a kiss the red-haired girl made out with her driver. Nia letting go as Pyra’s body got close to Rex.

“P-Pyra.”

“Hee hee, you are enjoying my body, don’t worry, you’ll get to enjoy it even more.”

Rex’s hand found its way to one of her breasts, feeling how bouncy they were, as she moaned from it.

“Okay, you’ve had time, my turn.”

Mythra pulled Rex away from Pyra, bringing him in for a kiss, though she was not waiting for anything coy, shoving her tongue right into his mouth as it danced against his. Rex found himself in yet another embrace that felt just as good, but far more forceful and dominating.

“Geez, someone was clearly desperate to get into it.” Pyra stared at her other self who was going hard on Rex, Nia was also starring as the blonde-haired bombshell looked so happy, touching her lips wondering about if she could do that, but noticing she was starting to mash her thighs together.

“Dinner can wait, it looks like we all can’t take it any longer.”

Pyra went over to Nia and started licking her ear, causing the girl to moan as she felt her body getting warmer and warmer with each passing moment.

—------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------

CHU CHU CHU

“Y-you three.”

The four made their way to the bedroom, with Rex thrown to the bed as they all continued to make out, a four-way kiss that broke into two separate make out sessions. Hands roaming across one another as clothes slowly were torn away from their bodies. Until-

“Oh my!”

“You’ve got to be kidding me!”

“Bloody hell!”

Pyra, Mythra and Nia all lost their clothing, leaving Rex only in a small cloth and as it was removed it revealed a very big girthy cock, it almost didn’t match the body it was attached to, it was already hard and towering above his crotch. All three of them were staring at the new behemoth before him.

“Well, looks like we know where all your growth went.” Pyra joked about it.

“C-Can we not discuss it. I already got plenty of jokes from Zeke about it.”

“Why be ashamed, it's something to be proud of, especially for a couple of girls.” Mythra couldn’t hide her salivating, the scent of it hitting her nose as she mashed her plump thighs together.

“Unbelievable! To hide such a thing from all of us, to not be honest that you were packing such a dangerous weapon and should be far away from any girls!” Nia was bright red staring at it, struggling to process the reality of Rex being this big, and the idea that this was going to fit inside of her. Rex for his part didn’t like the stares and comments made.

“Well, shall we see how it handles pleasure then girls.”

Pyra first put her hand around his dick and began to jerk it off. Rex gripped the bed sheets as her soft hands caressed it, but even then, her hand didn’t get around it fully.

“Hey! Don’t leave me out of this.”

Mythra also grabbed, a little more forcibly.”

“Gah!”

“Be careful, don’t break it with your grip.”

“S-Sorry, I was just excited about it.”

Mythra matched Pyra’s motion as she moved up as her hand moved down, the two staring at Rex’s eyes as their hands brought him pure happiness.

“(They are so willing to touch it, even with how big it is… Nia you dimwit, what are you doing, you also are one of his lovers, stop sitting here with a stupid look on your face and get in there.”

Nia moved closer as the gormotti girl stared at his member, she didn’t know if he could feel her hand with both Pyra and Mythra’s hands running up and down his member. So instead, she decided to get in the first taste, leaning down to lick at the tip.

“N-Nia!?”

“Oh my, someone is being more forward than the rest of us.” Pyra moaned as she felt his cock twitching in her hand.

“Maybe kitty is just wanting first to see how the milk tastes.” Mythra teased Nia.

“S-Shut up, I just was trying to find my own way to pleasure Rex.”

Nia continued to take lurid licks of his cock, she didn’t know what to think of the taste, she could say she didn’t hate nor really like it, but she just kept on licking and licking like she could stop herself before she started moving down to let it fill her throat.

“Y-You don’t have to make yourself feel uncomfortbleeeeeeeeeeee.” Rex tried to speak but Nia’s tongue swirled around his member. At the same time both Aegis’ felt their own jealousy rising seeing Nia being the first to get a taste, as their hands slowly moved away, and they moved down to stare at his dick.

“Excuse us, Nia.” Pyra motioned while Mythra was far more aggressive.

SLISH CHU SLOSH

There was plenty of dick to go around as Nia was not fully prepared to take all of it down her throat, as Mythra and Pyra licked along his length, and if Rex was not already in heaven this was going to help him reach that moment even faster. As the trio of girls slather his cock in saliva as they licked at it.

“Ack… my jaw’s starting to get tired… it’s too damn big.” Nia popped back off, taking a few gasps of fresh air as she massaged her mouth.

“Then don’t mind if I do.” Pyra moved up, licking at his length before she started sucking on his length, she was more than happy to already start throating it,  feeling her entire body shivering from its taste, to the point she started reaching down to her pussy to massage it, reaching a finger in as she moaned from the taste and sensations hitting her.

“Damn, you really went all out from the start, why not tell us how horny you truly were.” Mythra was smug as she let her hands run through her hair. Earning a moan from her sister as she simply focused on the task, meanwhile Nia moved lower to his balls, licking at them since his cock was a lot less available, Mythra following suit as she took another of his ball, but rather let it rest in her mouth as she let it enjoy her warm mouth.

“Guh… you three… this is… almost… ahhhh.”

Rex gritted his teeth, as his entire bottom half was burning with pleasure and he felt his member throbbing with a need to cum, to fill Pyra’s throat with his seed and to thrust deeper into it.

“Pah… hey Pyra! You mind moving, I want to give Rex one hell of a show.” Mythra shouted as she stared at Mythra who felt annoyed.

“Pah, come on he is so close to cumming.” Pyra voiced her annoyance, hoping to get the first taste of it.

“I have only been able to lick it and besides I was wanting to send him over the edge.”

Pyra rolled her eyes, giving Rex an apologetic look as she moved and Mythra moved in with her boobs.

“All guys love these, especially when they are wrapped around their dicks, I bet you are just like them, just let your moans out and let me know how much you love my boob-pussy.”

Mythra pressed her breasts together leaving Rex’s cock in a tight, but plush feeling as she moved up and down, licking at the tip as she stared at him, Rex’s head getting thrown back as he felt his entire body having pleasure going through his body. Pyra was pouting  as she felt up her own chest  was really hoping to have been the one to give Rex his first titjob, Nia herself was more jealous, feeling her smaller breast and how she wouldn’t be able to do it, but another idea was in her mind for later, but she likely wouldn’t be able to do it.

“Ahhhhh… I can feel it, you are twitching so much, just go ahead and let it all out, just let all of your cum cover my body, and mark me as yours.” Mythra opened her mouth as she was desperate to get a taste.

“Hey, give us some room! I want to taste it; it was something I gained as well!” Pyra moved in on Mythra’s left side as she pressed in desperate for his seed. Nia moving on to the other side.

“M-Me too!”

“Guh… fine, so you better have plenty of cum for all three of us, so come on let it all out.”

As all three opened their mouths and closed their eyes, Rex was far past the point of holding it back, as his hips bucked within Mythra’s chest, he came… and it didn’t disappoint.

“Gahhhhhh!!”

All three of them felt the heavy seed hitting their bodies, Nia seeing the large thick ropes flowing out and exploding from it, like Mythra’s chest was like an island being covered as it continued to climax, the scent was even heavier and when a little touched her mouth, the salty, bitter flavor hit her, but she kept her mouth open for more. Just as Mythra and Pyra did as well, each feeling their own wombs descending at the feeling of it.

“Geez… someone clearly hasn’t been taking care of his needs with all this cum.” Pyra noted as she started together up the cum across her body, which both Mythra and Nia followed suit, and even started to share it between each other, kissing as if it was the most natural thing for them. Tongues snowballing cum between the three of them as they slowly cleaned themselves. And Rex took the whole thing in, feeling his member twitch with each passing moment of their show, and Pyra giving him a wink like she knew this was driving him mad.

“G-Guh.”

“Mmmmm… mmmmm.”

“Pah… hah… hah, wow, your lips…” Nia almost felt drunk from it all, as Mythra shared the last little bit with the three in a three-way kiss, a trail of saliva connecting the three. Rex had watched the whole thing and needed to pinch his arm to see if he was dreaming, he felt the pain and realized it had all been real.

“Well then, shall we get to the main event?” Mythra began crawling over to him like a lion circling her like a predator preparing to eat her prey, but another one was not going to let her.

“Um… what exactly are you doing?” Pyra held her back, staring at her with a stern look.”

“Well obviously, as the oldest one here I should go first, seniority.” Mythra smugly smiled, staring at her other half who simply shook her head.

“You are really going with that?”

“I created you, so in a way you can say I am also your mother.”

Mythra’s statement was getting to Pyra, as she raised her voice in anger.

“I’ve known him far longer than you, also last time I checked you initially wanted nothing to do with him!” Pyra stood face to face with Mythra, their breasts mashing against one another as the two started arguing.

“Ummm… if we are technically honest, I have known him slightly longer by a little bit, so wouldn’t that make me first.”

“Oh, here we go again!”

The three continued arguing who was going to get his virginity, the three pushing against each other.

“All right, All right, that’s enough out of you all.”

Rex pushed the three away from each other.

“Look since you all really want to go first, then how about a competition to make that decision. Can you do that.”

The three looked at each other, coming to some kind of agreement as they competed.

—------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------

“Hee hee, well then shall we begin.” Pyra sat on top of rex, wriggling her butt into his crotch as Rex huffed feeling his need to fuck go through the roof.

“Kuh… lucky.” Mythra pouted, folding her arms sitting across from them.”

“Oh, you get to go second, I have to wait a little longer.”

The trio decided on rock paper scissors to decide the order, Nia ended up out first as Pyra and Mythra both used scissors against her paper. And then the two Aegis’ engaged in a war of attrition, both incapable of out guessing as they tied, ending when Mythra finally used rock against Pyra’s paper, giving her the win and first dibs.

“Just relax there Rex, let me take away all the fatigue after everything you have done for us.”

“O-Okay.”

Pyra lowered herself, letting her pussy kiss the tip of his cock. Rex squirming, feeling it, as she lowered herself onto him. As the dickhead entered her pussy. A moan escaped Pyra’s lips, as the blood started to trickle down from her pussy covering his dick.

“I-It doesn’t hurt too much does it?”

“Hee hee, how gentlemanly of you, don’t worry it started to feel so much better after the initial pain, but it is s-starting to feel very good, so just let me- “

Pyra slowly continued to bounce on Rex’s lap, letting his dick slowly filling her out, as she moved up, she felt it against her walls, like it was feeling out for her weak spots.

(“A-Ahhhhh… we really are quite compatible; he’s only just taken my virginity and his dick… k-kyaaaaaah!”)

Pyra couldn’t finish her thought as she continued bouncing, the two waiting girls simply watched as she bounced on top as Rex’s dick slid in, they still struggled believing it fit, but she was going crazy over it.

“Ghuhuuu… Pyra… your pussy feels like it is… is squeezing around my member.”

“You can’t blame me, you cock is just too good, I just can’t stop myself from bouncing on it…oooohhhhh… fuck… it feels so good.”

As she wriggled her hips on top of his laps, Rex felt his hands snaking up to her plump ass, starting to grope it earning a heartier moan from the girl.

“Ohhhh… naughty boy, so naughty, I just told you to lay back and relax, but you really are feeling frisky, well then, I won’t hold back either.”

Pyra leaned down for a kiss, as her tongue snaked its way into her mouth, sucking on his tongue as Rex moaned, his hands gripping her butt even tighter as they became lost in there own world, focused on trying to please the other unaware of the fact that they were putting on a show.

“D-Damn… never thought I’d see Pyra bouncing like one of the whore’s from a red light district, she looks like she has no shame.” Mythra was staring with pure delight as she was thinking of her turn coming up.

“Ahhhh… fuck… why’d I have to go last, I don’t know if I can wait to be the last one.” Nia was masturbating even more openly, not caring anymore, they were alone so she was fine doing it. As their kiss ended, Pyra started to feel something hitting very deep.

(“Ahhhh, his cock is trying to pry open my womb, it really wants to get me pregnant on the first attempt. Hee hee, your amazing Rex, I knew we were going to be compatible but not this.”)

“U-Ugh… Pyra… I am really…”

“Finish inside… let my womb drink all of your cum… let your seed mingle with my womb so that a child can be born between us.”

Pyra whispered into Rex’s ear, which was all it was needed to send him into overdrive, as Pyra’s head was flung back. Rex stared up at his fire goddess, breasts bouncing with each motion, as her pure face looked so lewd and desperate for seed.

“Guh… it’s coming!”

Rex’s hips bucked, poking right at the womb. As She felt his cum flowing right out of his dick right inside of her.

“Ahhhhhh… cumming!”

Pyra’s own moans filled the house as she felt her body shivering at the feeling of it hitting her, and there was so much of it filling her. Her eyes started to roll back as she felt her consciousness fleeing her. But she held on leaning down for another kiss as Rex reciprocated it, making out until they both initially tired out.

“A-Ahhhhhhhhh.”

“Pyra… wow.”

“Hee hee, I should be saying the same thing, you felt amazing.” Pyra smiled brightly, causing his cock to twitch inside of her stuffed snatch, causing her to giggle at the feeling.

“Hey, you had your turn! Get off.”

Mythra proceeded to shove Pyra to the side, taking her by surprise. As she rolled over. Mythra stroking his member back to life as he squirmed

“Allright Rex, now its my turn, your going to be doing it this time, make me feel like a princess and just see how much better my pussy is.”

—------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------

“Uooooohhhh!! No fair, no fair, stop hitting my… ahhhhhhhhhhh.”

As it turned out, Mythra was quite sensitive, in fact very sensitive. She had gotten onto her knees so Rex could take her from behind in doggy position. But as he entered he started to move about.

“A-Ahhhh! H-Hold on… you're starting that fast?!”

“M-Mythra… you were gung ho about treating you hard, what now.”

“I… I just wasn’t prepared… so just… ahhhhhhhh!”

Mythra tried to find some stability but Rex’s dick didn’t play fair as it hit her numerous weak spots. Was it because they were so compatible, but she was on the defense and had tried to hide.

“Oi… you've come haven’t you?!”

“N-No… I haven't cum at all… what makes you eeeeeeee!!!”

PLAP PLAP PLAP PLAP

Before Mythra could defend herself against Nia, Rex was at it again slamming his hips in once more. He was slowly becoming a natural at sex. Almost too good as the blonde haired womb felt her entire body shiver from him fucking her.

“You have been! So hop off since it's my turn.”

“S-Shut up, he hasn’t cum yet, I ain’t hopping off until… he gives it to me.”

During her argument, Mythra’s hand slipped, her head falling into the pillow that Rex’s head was on, and was slightly drenched in sweat.

“(U-Uh oh, this scent… being surrounded… I’m going to break… I’m going to be less wife and more slave to this.)”

The thoughts went through her mind as Mythra felt his cock started to plunge even deeper, Rex clearly intent on impregnating her and fully claiming her. And as his hands slammed down on her ass, feeling the amount of ass meat around his hands as he grunted from the feeling of it.

“Mmmmmmmppph!”

“Guh… Mytrha… if you get even tighter I might end up… ooohhh.”

As if on command, Rex felt her pussy tightening around his dick. Mythra instinctively telling him that she wants his cum badly, after cumming so much as he fucked her. And as he felt his member getting squeezed and twitching deep in her snatch the next step was only the obvious conclusion.

“C-Cumming!”

“Mmmmmph!”

Mythra screamed into the pillow, as all the cum from Rex’s cock descended into her womb, filling her up and driving her even more insane. Wiggling her butt  to entice him as Rex’s eyes stared down at them, He hilted deep in her womb as he drained himself into her.

“(A-Ahhhhh… there it is… there is no going back… I am his.)”

Mythra’s thoughts fill her mind as she slowly felt her consciousness fading. Twitching as Rex pulled out, cum oozing out of her snatch from her ass still in the air as it Rex took in the sight.

“D-damn… that is… ahh.”

Rex struggled to not jump back in driving her even crazier, but there was still one more girl to take.

—------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------

“Ummmm… please be gentle.”

Pyra helped  Rex move Mythra who was still enjoying her afterglow to the side as Nia laid down, holding her arms out for him. Rex on his knees once more as he lined up with Nia’s snatch. A little shaky as trying to be a bit more careful with his new gormotti lover.

“J-Just tell me if it hurts too much.”

“I…I will.”

As Rex descended on her, his cock initially touched her lips and she moaned from that feeling, slowly filling it as she moaned even louder with each moment.

“A-Aaaaaaahhhh.”

“Guh.”

Nia was far more tighter than the other girls, as he felt her pussy seemingly trying to be shaped into her.

“I-Its inside.”

“It didn’t hurt too much now did it?”

“A little… but I can handle it all.”

Rex was a little softer on her, a bit slower as his eyes met hers. She looked so sweet as the girl moaned cutely.

“N-Nyahhhh… i-ignore that.”

Hearing her sound like a cat was almost a little a bit too much as his dick filled her out even more.

“You sounded… really cute.”

“Geez… you dork.”

Nia pulled him in for a kiss, their noses hit each other but they went on like nothing happened.

CHU CHU KISS SLISH SLSOH PLAP.

“Mmmmmm…”

“Ahhhhhhh…”

The two’s eyes locked with one another as the girl felt her entire body shivering from the feeling of his cock fucking her. Each press into her was a new weak point and spreading out her pussy with each passing moment in order to be hers.

“Pah… I really want to keep kissing as often… you don’t mind if you kiss as you cum inside of me.”

“Of course!”

Rex went in as the two made out, the sound of their sex was enjoyed by both Pyra and Mythra. Though more Pyra as Mythra was enjoying her own afterglow. Rex continued pumping deep into her as the salvager scooped out her snatch as she felt her pussy quivering with each passing moment.

(“Nyaaaaa… this dick… it's hitting so many of my weak spots… even ones I wasn’t aware of… Ahhhhhh… it feels sooo good.”)

Nia’s thoughts were interrupted as Rex proceeded to pump in even deeper, poking right at her womb as Nia proceeded to moan even louder. The girl's tongue started to hang out of her mouth as the girl struggled to keep herself sane.

PLAP PLAP PLAP PLAP

“Ohhhh Rex… ahhh… h-hang on… this is starting to-“

“Oh don’t worry too much about it.” Pyra proceeded to move over to hold her hand.

“Just let him take you for a ride you will never forget, I will be right here for you.”

Nia’s hand held on to Pyra’s hand as Rex went full throttle. His dick pierced right at her womb as some instincts started to kick in for her. Her legs locking Rex in place as Rex’s thrust became a lot more shallow as he focused on the deepest part of her pussy.

“N-Nia… I am going to-“

“Let it out inside… fill my pussy up with all of your cum, mark my body as yours.”

“You heard her, she wants to be treated just like us… so give her a creampie just like me and Mythra.”

Pyra whispered into his ear, sending the young salvager into overdrive. With Nia cumming first, squeezing down on his member which soon started to fill her womb to the brim with cum.

“Ahhhhhhhhh… cumming… there is so much… how can there still be so much at his fourth shot!”

Nia’s mind became a lot more clouded, lost in pleasure. Her entire body going a little limp from all the pleasure hitting her, soon she felt it finally end, as Rex pulled back out, cum oozing out of her pussy. As she laid there with a happy smile.

“Gah.”

“Hee hee, you’ve cum four times and yet you are still ready to keep on going.”

Pyra moved over to Rex, holding his dick in her hand, which was still raring to go, looking at him as she licked her lips ready for a second round.

“H-Hang on, I want to go round two!”

Mythra was also up, as she moved in to press her breasts into Rex’s back.

“I need to redeem myself after being humiliated by you, so let me show you what it feels like to be with me.”

“U-Uhhhhhhh.”

Feeling both girls pressing into him was making Rex feel very frisky, his hands roaming around their bodies as they purred from it.

“O-Oi… don’t leave me out.”

“N-Nia?!”

Nia was already up as she moved in on Rex, all three of them making it clear they wanted more and it was not just one more.

—------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------

“A-Ahhhhhh… Rex… I want your dick again.”

“Y-You damn slut, you just got it, let it rest inside of meeeeeeeeee!”

“H-Hurry up Rex, give me your dick again!”

All three girls lined up for Rex on the edge of the bed. Rex was deep in Mythra as his fingers worked their magic on Pyra and Nia. All three of the girls moaning in ecstasy as Rex made each of them feel like a goddess.

“Ohhhhhh…fuck me… this feels so good.”

“Oh my, wasn’t someone talking about how they were going to show him. Maybe you are just the most sensitive.” Pyra smiled as she stared at her sister.

“S-Shut up! I just wasn’t fully prepared… soon enough, he will be on defense as I wring him out for all of his cum.”

“Right, maybe I would buy that if your hands were not the shakiest.”

“Kuh… stop teasing me!”

Mythra was getting aggravated to the point of Pushing her plump ass back into Rex’s crotch.

“Oohhhhh… Rex, don’t you think the other girls should be punished for bullying me, how about I get access to you solely for a whole day.”

“Oi fuck that, I am not giving him to you for a whole day!”

“Yeah, Rex’s cock is our communal ownership! We all get it equally.”

“Ahhh… can we not treat my dick like an object.”

The quintet became just sounds after a while, moving between the three and different positions. Rex found himself at one point laying down as all three sat on his body. Pyra rides his dick, Nia in the middle as his fingers work his magic while he ate Mythra out.

“Ahhh… Just like that Rex, keep pleasing us like this.”

“Guh… don’t let your hands slow down! Keep it going until me and Pyra swap.”

“Ahhhhh… your tongue, why are you so good at sex, were you hiding all of this!”

Matching lust for lust as they kept on fucking like nothing else mattered.

“Ahhhh cum inside… let me have your child.”

“I… I want his baby too.”

“Let’s make a happy family!”

“G-Guh… cumming!”

It was a sound that filled the room, cum filling and covering their bodies until it finally ended. Pulling out of Pyra who was just oozing cum out of her pussy. The room smelled of sex as dried cum and fresh littered the bedroom. The four didn’t really care about cleaning up as they collapsed into a messy, sticky cuddle pile. Ending their first day as this weird couple.

—------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------

“Mythra! Get away from the kitchen!”

“Huh, why not, I am wanting to make my darling breakfast. Is there something wrong with that?”

The following Morning, Pyra was getting ready to make breakfast. But was thinking about enticing Rex as she wore only an apron, but found that Mythra had the same idea and it was a bad idea.

“Of course there is, you still are not a good cook, you feed Rex something and he may be out for a whole day.”

“Well, I am not going to get better if I don’t practice now will I.”

“We have practiced, and you haven’t gotten better in any sense, in fact I think you may be even worse than before.” Pyra remembered how she tried to talk her through making an omelet, and somehow she proceeded to burn it.

“Look, let Rex enjoy a nice home cooked breakfast and then we can practice later.”

“Really, are you certain you weren’t wanting to do the would you like breakfast, a bath, or me.”  Mythra teasing Pyra who blushed

“Wha-“

“We both thought the same thing, I can tell.”

“Well the difference is I can actually cook!”

The two continued to argue about cooking as the sound of sucking started to be heard from the bedroom.

“N-Nia, don’t you think we should.”

“They are just getting breakfast ready, just let me pleasure you while we wait for it.”

Both girls turned towards the bedroom as they opened the door.

“Nia!”

The two look to see Nia was licking at his dick while she had him eating her out. Nia smugly smiled as she moved off his dick with a pop.

“The early bird catches the worm, and instead of seduction, I was thinking about getting right down to it.”

Nia winked at the two, both girls couldn’t deny that fact, but that doesn’t mean they were going to fall behind as they got back into bed alongside her, the bare pussies right in his face.

“I mean… brunch still counts as breakfast, wouldn’t you say.”

“The day is still young, so let's enjoy ourselves.”

“B-Back off, I got here first!”

As the three began eating him out, Rex just laid there enjoying himself, the future looking mighty good… and probably filled with plenty of sex.

 

 






 

 

Chapter 2: Day 3

Notes:

(See the end of the chapter for notes.)

Chapter Text

“So how was he?”

Pyra, Mythra, and Nia were talking with Corrine. Rex was with Azurda setting up a trip to visit the rest of their friends regarding their relationship. They decided to help with the kids and when they had a break.

“What do you mean Corrine?” Pyra posed the question in regard to her.

“Well, in regard to his techniques.”

All three of them started to realize what she was asking about, as they blushed, staring away from the girl. It had been a while since that evening, and they had been doing it whenever there was time, Rex of course was still doing salvaging work now, but when they had a free moment, one of the girls would be on him for a quickie, and of course all three were on him in the evening. But they felt like they were far enough away to not cause any commotions or get people looking at them. But here was Corrine asking.

“U-Uhhhh… we have no… idea what you are-“Mythra attempted to tried to deflect on it but Corrine-

“Come now, I was like you at  one point. In love, enjoying every moment with my man. Your smiles and hums. It was obvious.

“Ah bollocks.” Nia was the most embarrassed, covering her face trying not to lock eyes with her.

“Ah don’t worry, I am not telling you to be more careful, you are all young, enjoy yourselves… just make sure none of the kids find you… Cause I have found some fluids on the ground in some public places.” Corrine sounded a bit more like a stern guardian, Pyra’s eye going over to Mythra, remembering how she said she wanted to take a walk with Rex somewhere, and couldn’t believe that  was what she was doing.

“W-What?! We were careful… it was completely deserted!”

Mythra attempted to try and defend herself but the two other lovers of the master driver simply shook her head as Mythra pouted.

“Oi… we are ready to go, are you all done helping Corrine.”

Rex soon came over as the rest of the girls tried not to look him in the eyes. Corrine simply smiled as Rex looked puzzled, scratching the back of her head.

“Wonder what’s got them all blushing.”

“Ah Rex, to have grown so much and yet still understand so little about the heart of a woman.” Azurda chuckled as he picked up what was going on

“H-Hey, the bloody hell’s that supposed to mean.” Rex was annoyed, staring at his grandad who simply smiled while the other girls rolled their eyes, at least they were not the only ones getting embarrassed.

—------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------

“Wow… so Rex-Rex has finally climbed the steps of maturity, how was it like for your first time?!”

“T-Tora?! Don’t just ask stuff like that!”

Rex was beet red talking with Tora, as their first stop was Torigoth, as they were in Tora’s house, Pyra whipping up some lunch with Poppi’s help.

“Geez, you are a little deviant aren’t you, to ask stuff like that and not to congratulate us.” Nia teased Tora

“Oh I didn’t realize, Rex-Rex didn’t just get one girlfriend, he got multiple girlfriends. That must mean you have climbed very high on the steps to adulthood.”

“Masterpon has been so curious regarding your relationship, he struggled focusing on much while wondering what your first time was like.”

“Oh really now?” Mythra was staring at Tora with a look of annoyance as his eyes darted around.

“Oh don’t be too hard on Tora now you two, he is just curious.” Dromarch spoke, attempting to defend him.

“Oh, didn’t realize you and him started to get along.”

“I can be understanding especially for your and your desires.” Nia blushed when Dromarch brought up not immediately joining them. At this point, Pyra and Poppi came up with a variety of the group's favorite foods.

“Ahhhh. You really know all our favorites.”

“I can enjoy as many Cream orange Paratha as I can get.” Nia was like a cat with catnip enjoying her favorite food. While rex dug into pan-fried Tartarti.

“Hey, Rex, you want to try these Cloud sea Crab sticks.” Mythra had a stick in her hand that she was moving toward him.

“Oh yeah sure, I wouldn’t mind-“

“Ummmm… open wide.” Mythra was blushing as she fidgeted in her seat.

“Well… I have hands, I can-“

“Just open your damn mouth!” Mythra interrupted Rex as he was taken by surprise.

“Mythra… don’t try to get ahead.” Pyra put a hand on her shoulder looking stern

“W-Well… you looked to be enjoying your tea, I just thought that being a good girlfriend to feed his-“

“You think you get to sit on your ass doing nothing and get first dib on something like this, you have another thing coming, come now Rex, here’s some of your favorite pan-fried Tartarti.” Pyra got a fork as she moved closer to Rex.

“Back off, I was here first!”

Both girls met eyes as Rex was caught in the middle, food in his face. Meanwhile Nia was shaking her head.

“Honestly, can you two just look at yourselves… how pathetic is it to fight over feeding someone food. He’s not a big baby.”

“That is quite mature of you my lady, I thought you would be right over hoping to get in on it.”

“I just know that I can get in a little later, rather than getting into an argument, besides I don’t think it would mix well with my food.”

“Bah, come now girl, show some fighty-fighty spirit.”

At that moment, three more people walked in, though more two nopon plus an artificial blade, Tora’s father Tatazo, grandfather SooSoo, and Lila.

“Dadapon, Grandpypon! What are you doing here.”

“Ah, we heard master driver was going to be here, so we wanted to meet him, meet the man capable of wielding blade regardless of opening crystal, maybe he would allow us to study him, maybe have him help us with our research into mass-producing greatest artificial blades.” Tatazo looked at Rex like he was the greatest discovery of his life, making Rex feel a little weird.

“Tatazo, now is not time for experiments, rather is time to congratulate Tora’s best friend on ascending to levels of maturity very few would be capable of, not only one love-love, but three love-love. Ohohohohoh, I am reminded of my own adulthood when-“

“T-That won’t be necessary grandpypon.” Tora attempted to not have SooSoo talk about his sex life. The quintet and Dromarch slowly came to understand the genetics of how Tora came to be.

“That being said, if you want to spice up your life, we would be more than happy to supply you with Spicy outfits to wear during your-“

“G-Grandpypon! Rex-Rex may not share anything with me if he thinks I am too much of a deviant.”

As the nopon continued to act like a comedy trio, the others enjoyed the lunch as they continued to discuss what they were going to do going forward, as  the possibility of more artificial blades looked to be a promising business venture.

—------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------

“Ah Rex, how is the honeymoon going?” Yew teased the young driver.

“H-Honeymoon, it's not like we are-“Rex blushed, waving his hands around trying to deny if anything has happened.

“Now Yew, don’t tease our young leader too much, it's easy to be jealous of a man with three blushing girlfriends, and lord knows he is going to get a lot of crap from the rest of the mercenaries about it.” Zuo patted him on the back in a congratulatory manner, but also good luck regarding his harem situation.

Stop two was the Kingdom of Uraya and Garfront village, Rex was sure everything was fine as he didn’t receive any emergency correspondence or blades coming to interrupt their post relaxation period. They all had a big celebration planned for their new leader as they had plenty of food and drink to celebrate the peace they had won for the world.

“Rex… would you like a drink… non-alcaholic, can’t have you drinking yet.”

Roc had proceeded to hand him a drink, his inheritance from Vandham when he passed proved to be quite the capable leader for blades when they were not either going on missions or training. But still was always willing to lend his scythes to Rex whenever the time was needed.

“There were definitely some touch-and-go moments here and there, but I would say everything has worked out quite well, I feel like you may just be able to say you are truly a driver now.”

“Thanks for that Roc, you were also a great help when push came to shove, especially when Pyra and Mythra left.”

“Wow, so tell me, am I going to be your maid of honor at your wedding.” Meanwhile amongst the numerous blades they had awakened, an excited Crossette was right up in Pyra’s face clearly having been asking a variety of questions.

“C-Crossette, it's still very early, and there is plenty of other things that need to be done before we can even think of that, but I can promise you that you are at the top of my list”

“Yeah! I promise not to embarrass you!”

Crossette held Pyra’s hands tightly, the girl looked glowing at the news about the future marriage that she was already thinking about being the maid of honor.

“Like, it's almost hard to believe that he would even think about marrying you.”

“What’s that supposed to mean?!”

A few feet away it appeared that Mythra was arguing with Kora.

“I mean, there is that whole time you assaulted him after sleeping walking yourself into his room.”

“Oh my god! Can people stop bringing that up, it only happened one time!... I think.”

“Well, I still feel congratulations are in order, so tell me… how was he?”

“The fuck?”

“Come on, can’t a girl be curious about a guy. Tell me, how big is he? Is it girthy? How does he taste, is it as bitter as people say it is-“

Kora continued to ask questions of Mythra, whose friendship with the motor mouth electric blade was being tested as she asked way too many personal questions, meanwhile his eyes found Nia.

“Oh Nia, is there nothing we can do to make you change your mind about leaving the entourage?

“Sheba for the thousandth time, I was never in your entourage, I don’t think any of the blades or any girl you have met is part of your harem.”

Nia was talking with Sheba, the water blade continued to soak in her personal bath, Rex trying not to stare at her lethe body, less the girls question him regarding his eyes wondering. The blonde haired noble blade dabbing tears out of her eyes.

“I understand, I truly didn’t spend enough time with you and showing you the affection you deserved, and one of the servants came in and swept you off your feet. But no matter I understand your feelings, if you ever feel Rex truly does not love you like the diamond you are. Just know that my arms are always open.”

Sheba got out as she hugged Nia who tried to be accommodating.

“Alright, alright, sure. Oi! You’re getting me wet, could you at least dry off before you-”

The three continued to talk with the variety of blades that Rex had collected along their journey, each one with their own story to them, Rex looked back as memories flashed before him.

“Ah, right, I almost forgot, god it's been so busy as of late with all the refugee’s and quelling tension I forgot, I have something for you Rex.” Yew went back into the main office. Rex thought he was probably going to bring out condoms or maybe something for them to wear, like micro bikinis. But instead he came out with an envelope.

“What’s in there?”

“Oh, Vandham was writing it.” Yew said

“Vandham, are you sure?”

“He apparently started writing it the night before you all left to visit the capital. I found it in the hotel room after… you know.” Yew looked to the side

“Guess he planned to give it to you at some point, or maybe it had been for that moment he passed it, but between you taking over Garfront mercs and your own issues it was kind of awkward. So maybe now is a good time.” Zuo said as they moved to give him privacy, felt like it was something personal only he could see. And as he opened the letter he began to read.

Dear Rex

Agh I am not good at these kinds of things, especially when it came time to notify next of kin when one of the men bit the dust on the battlefield, but something about this one is different. Maybe there is something that is similar between being a mercenary and a salvager, that you never know when exactly your last day on Alrest is going to be.  You can always prepare for the worst case scenario but not everything is truly full proof, especially as you start to get up in the years. And if you are reading this… then I guess my luck finally ran out and that day is my last day on Alrest.

Rex struggled to hold back tears as he continued to read on.

First time I saw you, you had rookie written all over you, you knew how to wield a sword, but a blade, there was so much more to teach you, I’d never admit that there was some hope for you, but seeing you take my lessons to heart, almost felt like the son I never had. And there was such joy in those eyes, though also the need to be stern. Sometimes I wonder if I was being too stern. Bah, listen to me rambling on like I really am an old man. Now I don’t know when this letter may reach you. Lord knows my death has caused quite the chaos for the Garfront Mercenaries as they try to get used to me not being around to beat them into shape, but I have the feeling with Zuo and Yew by your side, things will work out.

“Damn old man, getting tears out of me like this after all this time.” Rex wiped his eyes carrying on.

That Aegis, you better take care of her, not only from Torna but maybe also from herself, there’s something about her that I don’t think she is willing to share, like she’s hiding something. Though who knows maybe you find this letter almost a decade later and things work out. Found Elysium and gave the world a future where we don’t fight over resources.

“Heh heh, if only he knew.”

But more importantly Rex my boy, you’ve got to realize the effects, you have on the opposite sex, not just the Aegis but the gormotti, it's clear the two of them have a thing for you but you just don’t understand that charm you have, and it only will become even bigger a problem if you keep charmin the pants off of all the girls you meet.

“Ahahahah… maybe a little too late for that.”

But you also need to remember that the girls needs come first, if you end up with one of them, don’t go trying to force anything, just go with the flow and maybe you will end up getting through each and every base. Just make sure to think about protection first and foremost, you don’t want havin any kids until you are absolutely sure you are ready cause that is going to screw em up.

Rex started to feel a little embarrassed as he read the letter, trying not to admit their first time was probably unsafe.

And you better make sure those girls feel like the most special little thing in the universe. Compliment them on everything they wear and spoil them sweetly. Cause once you reach the afterlife and I find you haven’t treated them like goddesses I will whack you upside the head… Bah, I feel like I have rambled along for way too long, look, just know I was very proud of you, and believe that you will help to take the Garfront mercenaries to better and bigger things.

Signed, Vandham.

As Rex reached the end of the letter, he was a mixture of emotions, sad, happy, embarrassed. But he was glad to read the letter.

“So what did the boss write to you?” Yew came up as Rex quickly hid it, not wanting to show the end.”

“Oh, just not to be a big failure you know, just not to ruin the mercenaries.”

“I would say that you have done a pretty good job of not screwing up mu-“

“Oh, Reeeexxxx.”

As Yew attempted to finish his sentence, the duo felt chills run down their spines. The sound of a voice that could run people’s blood ice cold as Rex turned around.

“A-Azami, when did you-“

Rex found Azami standing behind him, she was akin to a porcelain doll, almost serene if not for her possessiveness, Rex was the one to awaken her and found that she was quite possessive. As she held him and whispered into his ear.

“Why would you go and cheat on me my dear driver, was I not enough for you.”

Azami hugged him very tightly as Rex tried to find the word, unsure if he may die. Yew slowly backed away as if to not get caught in the crossfire.

“N-Now Azami, I don’t think we were actually in a relationship, also this has been an-“

“Ara, how can you be so cruel? I have been by your side since your journey began and protected you from so much, and yet you are willing to throw me away like yesterday’s trash.”

Rex could feel the circulation around his arms starting to get cut off, he needed to find some way out of this if he wanted to live to see tomorrow.

“Ahem.”

As if to give him a way out, Pyra and Mythra appeared behind Azami, Azami caught off guard loosened up on Rex as he moved towards them.

“Azami, could you not terrify Rex like that.”

“Oh, hello there you two… must be great to have found love.” Azami sighed as she stared at them. Rex felt like her eyes were latched onto him as if eating him up. Mythra moving ahead of him.

“Look, we understand how you feel about your driver. But he is ours and there is nothing else to say.”

“Oh really… hmmmmm.” Azami thought to herself, staring at him as she began to wonder to herself.

“I guess you have a point there dear, but if that is the case, maybe something can change in the future.” Azami smiled to herself as she left, leaving Rex puzzled.

“Change… she is not thinking about-“

“(I mean, it's not like our relationship is normal to say the least.)”

(“Hmmmmm… lets see how his appetite develops.”)

As both Aegis’ talked amongst themselves, they continued to mingle with the rest of the people in Garfront, though Rex noticed something regarding the female blades.

“Damn, three girls, that is actually impressive for a guy as short as you, must be packing some serious weaponry.”

“Z-Zenobia.”

That was just Zenobia’s reaction, and he felt the stare.

“Just tell me if you ever need to make you some food, it may get quite tiring for the girls after a while.” Vess had offered to cook for them.

“Hey Mythra, I hope your new life isn’t going to make girl talk less frequent, I especially want to hear about how he is.” Vale who had just gotten up talked to Mythra, causing her to blush at the mention.

“Let me know if you want a singer for your wedding.” Ursula had talked to them.

“W-We don’t know when that may happen.”

“I… I promise that I will ensure that I am open for that day.” Ursula blushed before running away.

“Hah… seems like some of the other girls may be interested in Rex as well” Nia had realized what was going on.

“Are you really sure it is all of them? I feel like some of the girls are more interested in other things.” Mythra just thought that maybe it was just a fluke most of the girls they had talked to had that look.

“Wow… I really hope that you all get to be super happy for the rest of your lives.”  Kasandra gave Pyra a hug, but some were concerned about bad luck

“You have won a great victory for justice, this is just the perfect reward for you all.” Perun gave her own answer, staring at Rex as he felt himself starting to feel a little self-confident regarding how others look at him.

“Hey you four, I hope everything is going well for you, we are still trying to make things up for our time as core crystal hunters.” Praxis smiled, giving them a thumbs up.

“A lot of people have said they have forgiven us, but I feel there is still more for us to do before we are forgiven for our crimes.” Theory was a little more somber.

“Hey, don’t worry about it, you two keep doing good and everyone will know you are not the same people.” Rex patted the two on the shoulders unaware of the blush that came across their faces. Nia took a moment to stare at Mythra as she scratched the back of her head.

“Okay, so maybe… Most of the girls have a crush on Rex but come on don’t tell me you feel intimidated by the twins. And I wouldn’t call all of them legitimate, more like puppy love.”

“Hey Rex… ummmmmm… what exactly was I going to say to you?” Finch flew over but tilted her head trying to remember.

“Were you wanting to say congratulations for all the hard work we have done.”

“Hmmmm… that sounds about right, I think you may be right. Thank you, Rex!”

“N-No problem.” Rex said while his new girlfriends puffed their cheeks, especially noticing that the girls were the female ones coming towards him while the male blades did nothing.

—------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------

“I’m surprised you decided to show up.”

“Well, I found a good stopping point for my research so I thought it would be good to meet with you.” Adenine showed a bit later and she made it a point that the first thing was she was going to talk to Rex.

“Hey, let me know when you guys are going to start planning the wedding, I will give you the most beautiful gemstones for the wedding ring.” Agate brought it up as the girls began to think about what gemstones they were hoping for when the day came.

“I’ll make you all the best ice statues you’ve ever seen.” Dahlia showed a little mini-ice craft of the four, causing the new family to blush as they admired the work, Rex more was staring at her body, Pyra and Mythra were quite busty, but Dahlia was on another level. As they jiggled with just a slight movement. Something that the three noticed, as Nia kicked him in the shins.

“Ow, Oi, what was that for?!”

“Rex, remember not to go touching other women.” Pyra gave him a stern motherly look as he tried to figure out why they were disappointed in him.

“Ooooh, I got to make sure my power doesn’t go out of control on your special day… and maybe if there is a chance- “Electra twiddled her thumb staring at them.

“Do not worry, we can make it as long as we work together to control ourselves.” Herald came up behind her as she actually smiled.

“Ugh, I cannot take this peace time, there better still be some people that need to be beaten.”

“T-elos, can you not enjoy the peace we seem to have now; didn’t you say you wanted to relax once everyone who wanted Rex was dead.”

“Kos-Mos, I do not believe we will ever see peace time as long as we are mercenaries, unless you plan to lay down your cannon for something more… maternal.”

“W-Where are you getting that from!”

KOS-MOS and T-elos talked about their futures and what they planned to do; Rex was curious by T-elos' comment as to the maternal comment. Meanwhile Pyra, Mythra and Nia shook their heads.

“Kit and Sunny couldn’t be more happy for you all.” Nim smiled brightly as she hugged them all.

“While I will miss you Lady Nia, but it is clear that you are happier in your new family, just promise to talk to us whenever you have the chance.” Newt bowed to them, Nim moved away as if disgusted by being around her unknown rival.

“See, some of them were thinking far ahead to the wedding.” Mythra smiled smugly, enjoying some more food.

“Yeah, but how many of them may be thinking that if he already has three girls he is with, maybe he’d be willing to welcome in more.” Nia retorted with concern.

“Rex did say he loved everyone equally.” Pyra looking towards Rex, it was something they may need to think about.

—------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------

“It is nice to see you once more Rex, now without the world in danger or threat of assassination.”

After a few nights, they arrived in Mor Ardain, meeting with Emperor Nial with Morag, Brighid and Aegaeon. The group kneeling before him.

“Come now, there is no need to bow, I feel like I should be the one doing it after everything you all have done, now we do not have to worry about the death of our land from heat.” Nial proved to still be quite humble as he asked them to not kneel which they followed.

“Your highness, I would think that if word got out, people may grow concerned about how casual you are.” Morag attempted to remind Nial of his position.

“Tis the master driver we are addressing, I feel the people of Mor Ardain would understand why I consider him an equal, and you can also be a little more lax Morag, or do you not consider him a friend anymore.”

“T-That is not-“ Nial laughed to himself as Morag blushed, as did Brighid did and Morag motioned for her to be quiet.

“So I am guessing things have calmed down since the whole continent thing we have going on now?” Rex questioned Nial about that.

“Ah, there have been some curiosities, people near borders almost surprised by new neighbors, there have been a few skirmishes but me and Queen Raqura have called for peace at this moment”

Nial spoke as the conversation regarding future political meetings were had, meanwhile Brighid moved over to the aegis’ and Nia.

“So tell me, how was he?”

Brighid was smiling as the girls looked away, not wanting to talk about it.

“I can tell from your faces that he must be incredible.”

“Oh shut up. We are not going to devolve anything.” Nia made clear she was keeping silent.

“Ahhhhh… you don’t want any girl talk, Mythra, brag about how incredible your new darling boyfriend is.” Brighid moved in closer, Mythra turned her head away.”

“Why are you so interested in what we do in bed? What, are things not going well for you in bed?” Mythra fired back at the fire blade, who simply smiled back at her.

“Hmm hmmm, oh I bet you would love to know that.” Brighid pulled out her journal waving it before them.

“T-That was just a past version of you!”

“True, but it still was me, I had those experiences and when reading them, something inside of me tingled as I reached my hand down to quell it. Considering how you locked yourself away, you probably don’t have much experience. Just let me know and maybe I can help teach you better techniques to make Rex feel even better.” Brighid put a finger to her lips as the trio blushed at the thoughts.

“W-We don’t need any of your help!” Mythra yelled out.

“Honestly could you not act like a bunch of high school girls, think about your positions and legacy you have.” Morag, who was on the side, pulled her hat down to hide her embarrassment at the way the blades were acting, the actions they were performing had turned attention towards them. Rex was extremely red in the face from embarrassment while Nial was simply smiling at it all as the Pyra was simply shaking her head as was Nia.

“Congratulations on makin yourself like an idiot you dolt.”

“S-Shut up! She started it.”

Pyra shook her head.

“I don’t care if she started it, you engaged with it and now you have to deal with it.”

Mythra was realizing that she was not going to get sympathy from anyone and staring at Brighid who was smiling with her eyes closed only made her angry, as she crossed her arms, turned her head and pouted.

“Hah, sorry about that, your highness.” Rex apologized to Nial.

“Oh don’t worry about that, it's nice to have some levity, I should thank you for that.” Nial smiled as he nodded to his sister who just shook her head.

(“Can we not have such childish conversations.”

“Ah you just need to relax my lady, everyone is just enjoying themselves.”)

Brighid whispered to Morag.

(“Don’t act like you are innocent here, you chose to start it with talking.”

“Oh… you are not interested in what he is packing.”

“Of course not, I was interested in Rex as the Aegis’ driver rather than as a man.”

“Even though he has three women who look to be quite happy, no man can have three women on him if he is not somehow also incredible in bed.”

“This conversation is over.”)

Morag moved away, needing to get out of the room before she blew up at someone, Brighid standing there.

(“Hah… if only she were more honest with her feelings. Rather than bottling them up. Oh well, that is just how she was raised.”)

—------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------

“Bahahahahahahaaaaaa… well done Rex my man, I knew you had it in ya.”

Zeke pulled Rex into a head lock as he ruffled his head.

“Hey, cut it out, that actually kind of hurts!” Rex tried to break free.

“Alright Zeke, that’s enough, don’t cause the young lad to lose all his hair with all you are doing.” Zeke’s father, King Eulogimenos, motioned for his son to stop, rolling his eyes.

“Ah don’t worry, I just want to congratulate him regarding this, I was a little concerned that all they did was kiss and cuddle.” Zeke had let go of Rex as he had an extremely big  smile feeling proud of the young man, meanwhile the rest of the blades could only turn away in shame at how Zeke was acting.

“I am so sorry for his behavior.” Pandoria meekly apologized as the others looked at her.

“I feel like you should be the one to get an apology from him after how he acted” Pyra felt sorry for the thunder blade.

“Ol’ shellhead really needs to learn some restraint. Being a prince should really have done something regarding that.” Nia shook her head at how he acted. Eulogimenos looked over at Pyra as he felt some guilt stirring again.

“I still don’t think I have apologized enough regarding our first meeting, I still feel like I have yet to earn forgiveness for my haste to destroy you.”

“D-Don’t worry, I understand you were scared for your kingdom, even if you did go overboard regarding that, I don’t hold any malice regarding it.” Pyra responded reassuring the king that everything was okay, though it would probably still be a while before he was willing to accept that apology for himself.

“So will you also be meeting with the other leaders of the other countries?”

“Aye, there is a lot to discuss regarding the new borders, as well as trying to assuage fear for everyone, including the praetorium survivors who still are trying to pick things up afterwards.” Eulogimenos spoke as the others thought about it, there were plenty of survivors who ended up in a variety of places, before there would definitely had been a push for them to leave, but now that the concern of titans dying and losing land mass was no longer a thing, the victims were safe to enjoy themselves.

“Oi, enough of all this heavy stuff, how about we focus on something more enjoyable, the world's saved and we are sure to be entering a golden era of peace.” Zeke voiced his own opinion, the others were more than happy to take that to heart.

“Maybe you have a point, shellhead, we already talked about it in Mor Ardain so no need to repeat old conversations.”

“Right… and stop calling me shellhead, I have a name you know.”

“You keep acting like a shellhead, I am going to keep calling you shellhead.” Nia smirked smugly as Zeke was looking for respect, his father chuckling a little at their interaction and proud of his son for the friends he had made.

“Right, now Rex, my young prodigy.”

Zeke put his arm around his shoulder as he took him to the side, curiosity filled the group as to what they were discussing.

“So tell me, did the girls enjoy their first time with you?”

“Uh… I mean-“

Rex blushed at Zeke’s question feeling his eyes all over him as he asked.

“Now look, their experience probably was not much as yours, but in order to improve yourself, allow me to help you in any means necessary, I have some experience in the ways of lovemaking.”

“T-That’s okay Zeke, you don’t-“

“Ah nonsense my good friend, we can share plenty, we have a lot in common and that is-

PINCH

“OWOWOWOWOWOOWOW!”

“Do not corrupt Rex with your lessons.”

Pandoria had snuck up and pinched Zeke’s cheek away from Rex.

“C-Come now Pandoria, this is a talk between men, and in regards to ensuring the happiness of-“

“I don’t care, you will not talk to Rex about any of that while I am around.” Pandoria was clearly blushing as she pulled him away quite quickly as if to not have anything shared. Leaving Rex a bit dumbfounded as to what just happened. Even Pyra, Mythra and Nia felt like they learned more than Pandoria was wanting to share.

“D-Do you think they are-“

“Rex, lets honor what Pandoria doesn’t want to know.” Pyra moved next to him.

“And I hope you were not planning to share anything now were you.” Mythra had a look of slight anger considering what they may have talked about.

“I-I would never have talked about… stuff like that.”

“Sure you wouldn’t Rex, sure you wouldn’t.” Nia shook her head as if she believed there was a chance he may have opened his mouth.

“Ahhhh, how it is to be young once more.” The king chuckled, staring at the love stories that continued to unfold before him, making him wonder how his departed wife would have also reacted to it.

—------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------

“Hahhhhh… it's good to be home.” Rex plopped down onto the couch as they arrived home, stretching after the days traveling.

“It's nice to know the rest of the world is not too much changed now with the way things are.” Pyra smiled as she began to make some dinner.

“Yeah, but there still are some issues here and there, I hope once all the leaders meet things will hopefully go back to normal.” Mythra added her own opinion to the situation.

“Yeah, and from the sounds of it, we need to explain what your father told us to them.” Nia mentioned what Nial had told them as they thought about it.

“We all were there but it almost seems unreal what we learned about.” Rex sat up as he scratched his head, wondering how many people would believe the reality of what they now know.

“Well it is real, and it's not like we don’t have many well known people who also witnessed what we did… and Tora.” Nia moved to his side.

“Well that is something we can discuss later, right now I want to enjoy some food.” Mythra sat at the table holding utensils ready to eat.

“You have a point, my brain is not in the mood for thinking too much.” Rex got up to move over to the table. Nia followed as Pyra got plates ready.

“I bet you are ready for something else hmmm…” Mythra shooting him looked like she was ready for some action, they really had not gone too hard regarding sex during the trip, Pyra didn’t want them to be too messy and maybe they are starting to feel a little horny.

“Dinner first, then sex.” Pyra butted in looking at Mythra to hold back.

“Yes sis.” As Mythra deflated a little as they enjoyed yet another dinner as a couple.

 




 

 

 

 




 

 

 

 

Notes:

No sex at all, what is this, well this chapter was more for world building, as will the next chapter be. Apologies for those looking for more erotica.

Chapter Text

“Nice to see all of you again. Niranira is grateful too see all world leaders are happy to meet again… after last guild leader attempted assassination.”

“Do not worry Niranira, everything is alright.” Nial, who nearly lost his life during that incident, was first to say that it was all in the past.”

“Aye, considering how much the world has changed it may be time for new beginnings, especially considering who is also here.” Queen Raqura turned her head towards King Eulogimenos.

“The time to hide from the rest of the world is long past, considering how we are now effectively one continent.”

Nial was backed by Morag and Brighid while Eulogimenos had his son sat next to him. The others who had climbed to Elysium stood to the side. Here as witness to what they had discovered in the mechanical tree. There was a lot to discuss during this summit. Not only their discoveries but the course they would take as rulers of the various kingdoms across Alrest, since they were no longer on a variety of separate titans, now effectively on a singular connected continent.

“Well before we get to the main point of this meeting, shall we discuss what was discovered in Elysium.” Nial spoke first as he motioned for the group who had traveled to the top of the world as Rex stepped forward alongside Pyra and Mythra.

“Right… where even to start.” Rex had gotten out the paper that he and the rest of his girlfriends worked on, it was quite an impressive amount of paper that shocked the leaders.

—----------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------

Rex spoke of what they saw and what they were told by Klaus, or what many people called him for so long the architect, the end of one world and the creation of a new world, the titans, the blades, his initial disillusion regarding how humans were no different from the old world. Amalthus’ taking of the two aegis. The leaders of the world listened with plenty of interest and sometimes shock.

“So the world once ended.” Nial took that news to be quite a shock especially considering the reality of what they learned.”

“To think that blade’s were meant to watch over humanity, yet they became to many people servants. Though considering some people its clear that the Architects vision did partially come true.” Raqura may not have interacted much with the party, but she could see how many of them grew from having a blade.

“I feel I can see a bit of myself in the architect, I thought for years the worst of many and was simply okay watching, only taking issue when it threatened us.” Eulogimenos pondered that mention of how Klaus reacted to Almathus took the core crystals for the two aegis’.”

“But despite that, he never intervened, was it a belief that we may be better than our predecessors, or apathy at how the world seemingly was going to once again follow the path of destruction that followed the old world.” But the most purveying issue was just how much the world may have gone the same path, its destruction as many parts thought for ever dwindling resources. If things hadn’t changed, they may truly have repeated history.

“And that is everything we have learned and our final battle against Malos.” Rex finished his speech regarding the truth of the world. A silence fell upon the group, each processing the information now that they had learned.”

“Almost seems unreal  hearing it all, like a fantasy built up.” Raqura voiced her hesitation but even she knew it was hard to deny what they heard.

“The grand inquisitor of Mor Ardain and crown prince of Tantal were also witness to these revelations, I say it is quite believable what we have been told.” Niranira voiced her opinion regarding the information.

“I almost feel ashamed, our creator hoped for something different yet we walked an identical path.” Nial put a finger to his forehead. Wondering where they went wrong. As Morag spoke up

“Gods cannot expect humans to act how they want him to, if he truly didn’t want us to follow the path of destruction, he would have taken more control of us.”

“Aye, now he has also given us a second chance to make things right, and we shouldn’t repeat the mistakes of the past.” Eulogimenos voiced his opinion of a brighter future as Rex moved back, feeling like the weight of the world was finally off his shoulders.

(“Rex Rex was so cool, to speak like that before  all of them without running away like scared child, you truly have grown as a man these past few days.”) Tora had shimmers in his eyes as Rex scratched the back of his head.

(“I feel like I was going to embarrass myself during that whole thing, I told you you should have spoken Pyra.”)

(“Me! I would’ve been far more shaky than you, as leader it was obvious you were the best choice.”) Pyra blushed as she shook her hands in regard to that.”

(“Poppi believes that Pyra would’ve been alright.”) Poppi voiced her own opinion as Mythra chuckled.

(“Yeah it’s a good thing you lot were in charge of this, I don’t think I could’ve made it.”)

(“Yeah, considering you decided not to even help with jotting down everything that he needed to remember.”) Nia rolled her eyes at how Mythra opted not to take any moves to help Rex during the situation.

(“Hey I helped a little, I helped to calm him down before hand.”) Mythra blushed a little as the rest looked at Rex, who tried to defuse the situation.

(“W-We didn’t do anything to serious okay, Mythra don’t say anything that can be interpreted the wrong way!”)

(“Hah hah, to be young once more.”) Dromarch laughed, as Nia pinched his cheeks. The group was unaware that everyone was staring at them.

“Hah, could they not act like we are in a serious discussion and not act like children.” Morag shook her head, staring at them.

“Come now Morag, they are still in the thralls of youth, let them enjoy it.” Zeke let out a mighty chuckle.

“You act like we are 20 years older than all of them!” Morag snapped at Zeke as the others simply chuckled at how they acted.

“Right shall we move on to the next topic of the day.” Niranira got everyone back on track as they began to discuss the next topic.

“Aye, a unified nation, I never would’ve believed that it was quite possible, but we really are discussing this.” Raqura pondered this quandary.

“So how is this going to work in all honesty? Is all but one of you going to step back and let one you rule.”

“Rex, that would be a terrible idea, do you think the people of Uraya or Mor Ardain would want to follow the other leaders, they have been at each other’s throats for far too long.” Nia voiced her opinion at Rex’s statement.

“True, we have discussed some elements prior to this meeting. But we are quite stumped.” Nial voiced his own opinion on the struggles they have regarding this idea of unifying each realm.

“We may all understand each other, but the people are not going to be as understanding of the others and you don’t just wright away years of stigma and hatred.” Eulogimenos understood that this was a big change for many. Especially them as they would go from the highest leader. For Rex, the whole conversation was kind of going over his head. He had learned a lot in his time, but some of this political discussion and how much autonomy nations would have. And if much would truly change.

“My son, do you truly believe that is the best idea?”

“I will not lie that it is… an interesting idea to say the least.” Nial began to think on what Zeke had asked.”

“But if people would not be willing to follow the rulers of another nation, would they do so in regard to a neutral party?” Raqura voiced her pessimism regarding the Tantal’s prince's answer.

“Having a neutral outlook may be for the best. Someone who is not fully associated with one specific realm, would that not be the best ruler for a unified realm.”

“Okay but do you understand what you are asking for, a person willing to take upon the responsibility of a ruler of all, untainted by prejudice and hate. You are effectively asking for a saint.” Niranira brought up how Zeke was a tall order for anyone.

“If we choose a representative, then there will still be fear regarding favoritism for one group or another.” Eulogimenos tried to temper his son.

“Then why don’t we open it up to the public.”

As Zeke spoke, the entire room went silent listening to what he had just said, and the whispers started.

(“He is not serious about this… right.”) Mythra spoke first, looking amongst them trying to find someone who agreed with it.

(“Do you think they would pick Tora to be king, Tora feel like he would make greatest king, maybe have-“) Tora continued to speak until Pyra gave him a stern look figuring where it was going to go.

(“Ol Shellhead must have knocked back a bit too much… but maybe it is a good idea.”) Nia started thinking.

(“Good, how is this good?”) Mythra was confused as to how she was agreeing to it.

“My son, did you… really think this whole thing thoroughly, the idea of a new ruler is-“

“I am not saying that all of you need to step down once we have decided it, more so a person that you will answer to in regard to issues between nations, whether it be border disputes or maybe more grave issues, who can help to ensure equality amongst everyone nation.”

“It sounds more like you just want a person to take the blame from one side if one group doesn’t like the outcome of a decision.” Raqura was not sold on the idea of this neutral leader.

“True, some may claim we are abdicating responsibility by forcing someone else to be the deciding factor.” Nial also voiced his opinion regarding this, if the nations that were enemies for ages were in agreement, then maybe it wasn’t the best idea.

“They wouldn’t be taking all responsibility, again they are the final say if things are not going anywhere, and maybe they will turn down both sides, if its for the best. That is why neutrality is important. Someone who can see not Tantal and Uraya, but one unified nation.” Zeke stood up and moved towards the center.

“We no longer have long stretches of sea separating us now, we are now more neighbors than we ever were, treating ourselves like we still have that ocean separating us is just being stuck in the past. If we are going to be capable of getting along and not killing each other in war after war, maybe it is time for more of that out of the box thinking.” Zeke spoke with plenty of conviction, it was clear that he hadn’t just thought it up, and Rex clearly also thought that there was something here.

“I wouldn’t mind giving this idea a try. Testing people’s characters to see if they are worthy of becoming the ruler of a unified nation, with you all backing them up, they should be able to get acclimated to the role.”

“Ah, thanks for backing me up on this and I was just thinking about that as well. We wouldn’t just go for the vote, we would select the best choice after months and months of testing.” Zeke put a hand on Rex’s shoulder as he continued to speak.

(“Hmmmmm… testing… neutral…. This might be something-“

“What on earth are you thinking”) Nia’s thoughts caught Pyra’s notice.

“Hah, I really should be calling you insane and to sit down to let the adults talk… but maybe you are right about this, new thoughts to bring us into a new generation.” Raqura was still a little hesitant to go fully in on this, but she was okay seeing where this would go.

“You have saved the world, and been around to every titan, I trust that you truly know what you are talking about.” Nial also was placated on the matter.

“You have Niranira and the merchant guilds full support.”

“Well I hope you are ready to get to work regarding this Zeke, cause it is your idea.” Eulogimenos put a hand on his son’s shoulder who smiled, knowing he was helping the world.

“We can continue discussing the issues regarding this new ruler in a moment, and likely into the next few months, we still have one more matter to discuss to put the past to bed.”down

As Nial brought it up, the team knew what it was about, the last piece of discussion.

“Bring the prisoner in.” Nial motioned as the door opened, guards were in front of him as he moved in, chains bound his arm and legs to ensure that he didn’t try anything funny. Mikhail, the last surviving member of Torna.

“Yo, nice to see you all again.”

“Mikhail.”

Rex felt really bad, they had found that he had survived his final confrontation with Amalthus and the Indol titan. Rex felt something after leaving Jin to fight Amalthus that something was at the base of the tree where they found him still alive, and even giving them help in regards to climbing the world tree for the answers to make things better. Of course, reality ensued after it all, as he got off with Morag and Brighid arrested for the crimes of Torna, Rex and some of the others argued that he had done plenty to make up for it. But Mikhail said that someone had to take up responsibility for the crimes of Torna. Now his trial was being held before the rulers.

“Mikhail, you and the rest of your allies from Torna are charged with Terrorist actions against a variety of nations. Ranging from attacking ships to trying to incite war amongst nations and attempting to destroy the world. How do you plead to these charges.” Nial read out the charges against him.

“You should know that I’ve already plead guilty, why are we wasting time on this.”

“Hey you can’t be serious about this, you did so much to help us and-“

“Rex, it is fine, someone has got to take the fall for Torna’s crime, if one of us survived, then they have got to face it.”

“And you don’t call fighting with us against Malos as penance for it.” Pyra also voiced her objection.

“We are not saying that what has happened will be fully forgotten, but you show a desire to make up for it.” Mythra also spoke in objection.

“Hah… You really still have that hidden heart of gold don’t you don’t you Mythra, it’s a shame that things turned out the way it did.” Mikhail let out a sad chuckle staring at Mythra as the group.

“Tora also doesn’t agree with this. Mikhail willing to throw his life away to help us win the battle against Amalthus, he is good person in my book.”

“Poppi agrees with masterpon.”

As the peanut gallery threw in their opinions, Morag stepped in.

“I understand more than anyone what Mikhail was willing to do to help us in an hour of need, but at the end of the day, he still committed numerous crimes and caused havoc alongside the rest of Torna, we cannot just deliver a slap on the wrist and send them back into society.”

“Oi, wasn’t that what you did with me?” Nia pointed out the hypocrisy in regard to that.

“That last time I checked, you escaped from our hold before we had truly given out the sentence.”

Morag pointed that out as Nia quickly attempted to find the words to fire back but couldn’t.

“Even still, should the man who was only a follower take the full fall for the crimes of the organization.”

“Alright then, then maybe you would like to find either Jin or Malos, I am guessing they also survived, and I missed them on the way down.”

“You know that is impossible!”

“Then can you stop delaying the trial? I know I am not showing this but it's hard for me as well.” Being a grand inquisitor was hard for this moment, she had offered him plenty of plea deals, but he said he didn’t want the special treatment that came from them having fought together, and she felt her hands were tied, since it was her job to see justice dolled out fairly and equally.

“Look, you have my testimony and the testimony of various soldiers who saw me, I’ve confessed, why waste time on this and just skip to the sentencing part, you all have much more important things to discuss.”

And Mikhail was more than happy to get them to the point rather than pussy footing around it. The faces of everyone in the room grimaced at how willing he was to accept all of this, it felt wrong, and not one of them was happy.

“Well… if the defense has nothing more to add, then we shall move to the sentencing, I know this was not the most standard trial, but he is adamant, so Mikahil… the court finds you guilty of charges of terrorist activity.”

Nial brought the ruling down, it took Pyra and Mythra holding Rex back from doing something he was likely to regret in the future, Nia struggled holding back tears back considering their friendship.

“This court hereby sentences you- “

A cold silence fell over the room, Mikhail willing to accept whatever came next.

“To a lifetime of community service.”

“Huh?!”

“What?”

Besides the leaders of the nations, everyone was shocked by what was given as a sentence, Morag staring at her brother.

“Nial, have you forgotten, I thought the- “

“Well, me and everyone else had a discussion, I saw how hard you worked to get him to accept a lesser sentence, and considering the defense that came from everyone, I believe that this is perfect for him, are there any objections defendan?.”

Mikhail stood there still stunned, wondering if his ears just misheard and that they were joking.

“Are you lot- “

“We asked if you had any objections defendant.” Nial asked again.

“N-None at all.”

“That is good.”

—----------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------

“Phew… I thought my heart was going to stop during that trial.”

“You were not even on trial for it all.”

Mythra hit Rex in the back as he laughed, The leaders needed to discuss things privately so the rest of the group was free to go for the rest of the day, though Nia did ask when they were planning to start testing people, with Raqura saying it was still being discussed and if she was interested she would be notified. Pyra was a little concerned.

“You’re really going to try this.”

“Why not, I feel like I can do a lot better than some of the twats who may try, I bet too many people will either chicken out or think they may have a chance to become royalty.”

While the groups talked amongst themselves, the man of the hour stood by the window, staring out it as he thought about his place.

“Why so glum Mikhail, I thought walking away just needing to pay back the community would be a positive for you.”

“I guess it's not what I had prepared myself for, I was expecting to go back to my maker, after so long he and I would meet once more, but now I have my time here extended once again, it's like she doesn’t want me gone yet.”

“Maybe it’s just the architect’s way of saying you still have a lot to make up for here. That is why you are still here.”

Rex’s statement earned a chuckle from Mikhail, who could only wonder if it was a joke from him or really just, he still has more to do.”

“Right, now the question is… what exactly do I do for my life of community service.”

“Well, I would say that you have plenty of options, there are plenty of ways to give back.”

“Hmmmmmmm…”

Mikhail continued to think to himself as he went through the options, but he kept going back to one.

“Hmph, well if I am going to do community service, I am honoring her.”

“Honoring who?”

“Mythra or Pyra may tell you, I need to start looking into it… Oi, we are heading out.”

“Hey, you are not in charge here, but if you are ready to go then we can head out.”

“Well, I will see you guys around, also let me know when you guys are celebrating your relationship and the world being fine, I want to be there.”

“Sure… no problem”

“Are you coming or not?”

“I’ll be right over, jeez keep your pants out of a twist.”

Mikhail moved over to the officers as he moved out of the room, leaving the rest of the group to admire it.

“So, looks like we are done here, we need to get back and make preparations.” Pyra motioned to them.

“Why is it that we have to make preparations, couldn’t we just host it at the castle or in Uraya.” Mythra moaned about the work for a celebration for them.

“Its not like it is this mighty party, its just for a couple of us.” Nia told Mythra who shrugged her shoulders.

“Tora promises that family will bring greatest nopon delicacies to party and the presents that we leave shall- “

“Masterpon should really think about his words carefully, unless he wants to be set ablaze by Pyra.”

“U-Ummmm…shall be nice and pleasant.”

As Tora felt sweat drop from Pyra’s stare, Rex stared out the window now, it looked like the world was changing still, hopefully it would be for the better.

 

 




Chapter Text

“I am starting to think that maybe we should’ve chosen a different venue for this.”

“Oh don’t worry about it Rex, the people of the village do not care, just promise not to be too loud.”

 Rex was staring at his place, and the numerous people they had met and had fought alongside them, they were celebrating partially the victory over Malos, but also the fact that Rex had finally acknowledged the feelings of Pyra, Mythra and Nia. The house and the area surrounding it had become filled almost to the brim with people. Which got Rex to be a bit concerned as he talked with Corrine.

“To think little Rex would grow to have such a big group of friends, and you got yourself some fine girlfriends, I may just become a grandmother.”

“Okay that’s enough about that.”

Rex ended the conversation as Corrine laughed at him. Rex moving to walk around the party. It had only begun about an hour ago but things were in full swing.

“Come on my lady, you can take some time to let loose a little.” Brighid was offering Morag some alcohol.

“Brighid for the last time, I need to be prepared if something comes up at a moment’s notice.”

“Oh don’t be such a party pooper, use your day off to relax and let your defenses down.”

Morag felt the cold drink against her hand as she stared at Brighid, who was giving her a smile as she was unwilling to back down on it, Rex guessing it was likely Nial who was tasking Brighid with getting Morag to relax, and she was going to make sure she had done it.

“So how did you lose your eye sir.”

“Haha… that is a story that I feel would be too graphic for you young ones, maybe when you are older.”

“Wow… so you must be really old to have such stories.”

“Oi! I am not that old.”

“But your hair is gray, doesn’t that mean you’re an old man.”

“I-Its just that color!”

Zeke had found that some of the kids who had wandered over were curious about him and they were innocently insensitive regarding him as Pandoria shook her head, having a slight giggle.

“Well, it looks like some people are having a bit of fun already.”

“You charlatan!”

Rex found himself getting called out and felt water splashing at him. Turning around to see Sheba and Nia.

“Want manner of abode is this. This barely could function as a home, it is more akin to a storage house.

“Hey, don’t call my home storage!”

“I am real sorry about her, she was having a bit of a conniption fit after realizing where I was staying.”

“I demand to know what magic you used to control my sweet Nia, release her now and I may show mercy to you.”

“All right, let's calm down a bit before we do something you really regret.” Nia tried to calm the water blade as she was still a bit aggravated.

“How can you be okay living here, so little space, so much wood, it is barely a place like to live.”

“Seriously, can you stop insulting my home?” Rex felt the continued insults to his house getting to him.

“Look, I think this place is perfectly fine, if not great, it has this atmosphere that money sometimes can’t buy, that cozy feeling. Besides, maybe we may be living in a more fancy place not too far in the future.”

“Really, do you need any capital in order to begin the move, I can offer some of it, but the rest must remain with me and my entourage.”

“It may not even cost anything.”

Nia was talking about how she was going to try out to become the new queen of the unified nation the other rulers were working on. Rex like some of the others had there… reservations, feeling that she might be a bit too, not regal to be a queen, but Nia blew them off feeling that she had everything that some people had.

“Oh, to cost nothing to live in the greatest luxury you have to tell me so I can help however I can.” Sheba grasped both of Nia’s hands as her eyes sparkled, ready to help however she could.

“Well I guess maybe some clothes, I wouldn’t say what I wear may be… queen material.”

“Absolutely, we will make you the most beautiful-“

As Sheba continued to talk with Nia, Rex moved as he went over to the buffet. It was a lot of work between Pyra, Corrine and a visiting Crossette. They ended up using a couple of kitchens to get it all ready.

“Ooooooh… So many tasty treats to enjoy.”

“Masterpon should be wary, so he doesn’t get tummy ache from eating too much.”

Tora and Poppi were nearby as he loaded his plate up with plenty of food.

“Someone must be quite hungry?”

“Masterpon has not eaten anything for over 15 hours.” Poppi revealed that information to a startled Rex.

“You what? The bloody hell you been doing as to why you couldn’t eat.”

“I have been working with dadapon and grandypon, very little time to eat as we continue research into mass production of more artificial blades, we got so into it that we had forgotten to eat.”

“Masterpon almost collapsed and didn't wake up in time to catch the air titan to get over here.”

Rex could only shake his head as he grabbed some pan-fried Tartarti and some crab sticks as he began to eat.

“Looks like your own thing has been going quite well for you, are you close.”

“Trying to make pitch for nations, how having artificial blades will be good for them so people are not in danger of getting rejected and hurt badly. Dadapon and Grandypon are currently home working on it so they couldn’t be here, but I promise to bring them back care package of Pyra’s food.”

 “Have you had time to talk with Zeke and Morag, maybe they can offer something to help you in regard to that.”

“Hmmm… that might be good idea you have had Rex-Rex. Once I have had my fill of tasty treats, I will go and talk to them.”

“W-Wouldn’t it be better in case you are too stuffed to talk.”

“Don’t worry, I will keep myself paced.”

Rex was a little concerned that this waws not going to be a case as he continued stuffing his face with plenty of food.

“Oi, Rex, get over and let these kids know I am not an old man!”  Zeke yelled out toward Rex as he noticed the heir to Tantal getting swarmed by kids. Earning a chuckle from Rex as he left to talk to them.”

--------------------------------------------—----------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------

“Ooooohhhh… Tora’s tum-tum so full… cannot eat another bit.”

Tora found himself laid up on a couch as the part continued on, Rex shaking his head likely since he didn’t seem to get around to it, he couldn’t tell if he got to Morag as he was sitting down with Zeke, Yew and Zuo, enjoying a quick game of poker with Pandoria serving as a dealer.. Though more specifically it was the older gentleman enjoying cards rather than Rex.

“Aghhhhhh… I don’t get how you guys are so good at this.”

“Well, someone doesn’t have himself a poker face, give yourself some time.” Zeke had a hardy laugh as he took a swig from a mug he had on hand as his left and right hands for Garfront also chuckled to themselves.

“I don’t know if you can really say he needs time, after all he’s beating us in the realm of having girlfriends.” Yew spoke up as the other guys.

“Ugh do you have reminded me, how is it that the little squirt got himself not one not two, but three of them despite being the densest man alive.” Zuo sighed as Rex felt himself getting insulted.

“Oi, right here guys.”

“Well, there is that younger brother charm he has, it is something that none of us can ever have with this boyish charm.” Zeke ruffled his hair earning a pout from him as they continued to treat him like a child as Pandoria handed out some new cards.

“Hah, don’t worry about that, maybe if you are able to beat him maybe I can share some secrets about his highness.”

“Hey, hey, what’s this sharing with someone else junk, don’t go sharing anything I don’t want secret.”

“Not one for bullying like this.” Pandoria handed out cards. As Rex was looking at his hands.

“There better be no foul play going on like this.” Zeke looked at Pandoria making sure there is no funny business happening.

“Don’t worry about that how about instead focus on your hand.”

“Ummmm… excuse me.”

As their game was about to start, the group was alerted to Theory standing behind him.

“Theory, what is up?”

“It is about the blonde Aegis; she is attempting to poison Praxis’ mind with naughtiness.”

“What on earth are you talking about, what is she discussing?”

“She’s talking with other girls, and they have downed a couple of drinks already.”

“She’s been drinking?

“Yes, and I can’t find Pyra?”

Rex remembering that she was hanging out with Crossette, Wulfric and Electra for a different game.

“Okay, I will go check that out.”

“Thank you.”

Rex moved away as Theory decided to take his seat. And looking at his cards.

“You’re not planning on taking his place now are you Theory?” Yew looked puzzled.

“What is there an issue? I have seen people playing poker enough to understand the rules and what I need to do. And if I figure your holding back because of how I look, I intend to show no mercy.” Theory proceeded to play in for the hand.

—------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------

“Ummmm girl… I think you maybe have had one-too many.” Kora was staring at Mythra, her face now had a red hue to it as she took a drink.”

“Huh… just what are you talking about here Kora, I feel actually really good right now.” Mythra was a little tipsy as she swayed back and forth, the rest of the girl talk team of Kora, Praxis, Vale and Sheba looked at her with slight concern.

“Maybe we should put this bottle away.” Sheba attempted to grab the bottle, but Mythra was a lot quicker.

“Now come on, I know when I may have had too many and I feel great, now how about we get back to all of the curiosity that you have regarding Rex.”

The group was quiet staring at her, she had tarted to ask them if they wanted to hear about Rex and they were a bit curious.

“Now the thing you need to know is that Rex… He is really big, like all of the growth he should’ve experienced to his height all went right down there, we are talking almost insane.” Mythra had her hands out in a wide range to show the length that his member was.

“Huh… you must really be drunk, there is no way that it can be that big, that is erotica levels of size.” Kora was blushing but was a little curious if this was honest.”

“Hey, we have someone whose ears are too innocent for such salacious talk, think about her.” Sheba was blocking Praxis ears.”

“I know I look small, but if you want to keep treating me like a child, I am going to shove my megalance up your ass so far, that bathtub is going to run red.”

“She’s just drunk probably is just over exaggerating his length.” Vale was eating some prickly snowpickles, helping to make her feel slightly less drunk. But Mythra was not talking this lying down.

“Hey… I am being honest, Rex is like, super hung and can go for hours, in fact before- “

“Okay Mythra, let’s not over share here.”

Rex had finally arrived as he stopped from talking, Mythra turning around with a smile on her face.

“Ahhhhh Rex, there is the man of the hour, just who I was looking for at this very moment.”

“Theory told me that you were a little tipsy, and that I needed to- “

“Hey, they are not believing me Rex, they don’t believe that you have a mondo dick...”

“Hey, hey, Hey! Don’t just go blabbing about that to other people, that’s not something you just share with people.”

“Come on, help me prove to them I am not lying, come on drop those pants.”

Mythra started to try and pull at his pants as he kept trying to get access to his crotch as Rex tried to back away.

“What on earth are you thinking, you can’t just do that to a person!”

“Come on, I just want to show the girls what you are packing right now.”

“You can’t just do that; you don’t see me showing your breasts to everyone walking in here!”

As Mythra kept trying to get at Rex’s dick, the other girls were staring with intent and curiosity, wondering if it was going to come out anytime soon. and there was a hint of curiosity in their eyes.

“Ooooh, why are you being so mean, just let me show off what you have packing down there! Show them! SHOW THEM!” Tears started to flow into Mythra’s eyes as Rex tried to find the best way to defuse the situation.

“L-Look Mythra, this is something you are going to regret, and there are people here who are going to look at us so how about we move elsewhere and let you calm down.”

“Ohoohohooo, that is what it is you are hoping that you get some action so that is what it is, you’re not afraid but you don’t what to show people what you get to enjoy all to yourself.” Mythra had a lewd smirk across her face as she proceeded to grip his arm and drag him up towards the bedroom.

“Oooh, here I was hoping that she was going to show us what he was packing.” Kora pouted as she took a drink of water.

“You seem quite interested.” Vale rolled her eyes.

“Like, don’t try to act like you also are not interested in what he’s packing.”

“L-Like I care what he is packing!”

“You can’t hide your interest lady Kora. Oh, I do hope not to lose more of my entourage, though maybe I need to see it less like losing members and that Rex has joined.”

“Man, I was really hoping to see what it looked like.” Praxis pouted while mashing her thighs together, interested in what she may have been able to see. Unaware that a few people were also watching.

—------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------

“C-Come on Mythra, just lay down and try not to humiliate yourself.”

“Ah come on they know, Corrine brings up how often she was young and in love and how she said it, everyone would understand if you needed to step away, especially with a woman like me hounding you.”

Despite Mythra’s intoxication, she was able to turn the tables as she laid rex out on the bed going for a kiss.

“Mmmmmm… mmmmm”

Her tongue swirling against Rex as she held onto him, the master driver was slowly becoming putty against his blonde girlfriend as she left his mouth, peeling her outfit off before going in to tear his clothes off.

“M-Mythra… I was still hoping to- “

“Ara, wasn’t this what you were planning, to make the girls just think about how incredible you are in bed, or maybe you’re hoping there naughty enough to come up and stare at us copulating.” Mythra was taking off his pants as his dick sprung forward as she started to stroke it. Rex found all reasoning slowly leaving him as she continued to do it.

“Hee hee, your already leaking pre-cum, has not doing it all day made you even hornier.”

“M-Mythra- “

“You don’t have to speak; I know exactly where you want your cock- “

Mythra slid down his body as she enveloped his cock between her majestic chest, squeezing around it as Rex felt his dick enveloped in a marshmallow plushy bliss.

“Hee hee, just lay back, a hero deserves to be treated by a god, tell me you absolutely adore my breast the most between me and Pyra.”

Mythra looked up at him with a needy look, she was often looking for some validation and often wanted to be Rex’s favorite, she didn’t see Nia as much competition due to her being nowhere near as sexy leaving her former other self the lone competition and she was going to make sure that she was going to be his favorite, and she would  do everything that she could in order to make him consider her the favorite.

“And what do you think that you trying to court him without us is an unfair advantage.”

The two were taken by surprise by the sound of Pyra’s voice as they turned around to find her staring at them, Nia was behind them giving them the stink eye.

“Ahhhh, how did you two figure out.”

“Well, it was Nia who figured out the two of you had disappeared and I had a feeling that since you were talking with the girls it likely led to this, so we excused ourselves.” Pyra moved to the other side of Mythra who was giving her the stink eye.

“And don’t you think having contest would be much better.”

Removing her top, Pyra pressed her chest against Mythra’s.

“Hey! Back off, I was here first.” Mythra was a little tipsy as Pyra was able to get some of Rex’s cock between her titflesh.

“Now rex you don’t have to lie, my boobs feel far better than this drunken mess.”

“Who are you calling a drunken mess, and don’t you try to pressure him… Rex I very much am your favorite boob pussy right.”

The two Aegis’ gave him a look that made clear that they were not going to take a tie for an answer as the two of them proceeded each to show them how incredible there chests were, Nia looked down and felt up her own chest as she felt inferior to the two of them as they used there chests to make there boyfriend feel good. On Pyra’s side, she was loving make sure that he was in a nice plushness that enveloped him, meanwhile Mythra still a bit fucked up so her breasts were moving up and down as she created effectively a funnel of pleasure that was going to drive him mad, the two different forms of pleasure driving him up the wall.

“Oi, don’t forget I am also here as well.”

Nia moved in to start making out with Rex, as she quickly dug her tongue into his mouth as she held his cheeks to keep on kissing.

“Hey, you are moving too close on my side, move back.” Mythra whined at Pyra who was only trying to do her portion as she moved her breasts up and down the length of his dick as she ignored her.

“You are just too drunk to realize how much you are taking up compared to me, and besides, I feel like you are taking up a bit more compared to me.” Pyra was quick to fire back at Mythra as the two appeared to be close to blows regarding how much cock they get. Nia was simply rolling her eyes at how they were arguing instead of trying to please him as she proceeded to move away to get out of her outfit. Leaving herself in the nude.

“T-There isn’t much but do with them how you please.” Nia presented her more petite chest to rex, as she proceeded to press them into his mouth as he started to suck on them, earning moans and even a few nyahs from the gormotti cat girl who was enjoying his hands all over her right tit while his mouth lathered the other up with his saliva. The two aegis’ competition kicked into high gear as they massaged his cock between there plush chests as Rex felt his lower body was getting filled with pleasure.

“Guh… ahhhh… you two- “

“So, whose chest is your favorite, its mine obviously.”

“She’s too drunk to remember this tomorrow so you can say it.”

“I keep telling you that I am not drunk!” Mythra tried to deny it but Pyra could see her wobbling and the usual attempts at rhythm were just her pushing her chest up and down in attempts to please him and to get him off, no rhythm what-so-ever, but Rex was enjoying it all as his hips started to buck in there chest, Pyra taking the chance to start sucking on the tip to get first dibs on cum.

“Hey!... That’s mine, I was up here first so first dibs! You hear me, I am the older sister here?”

“Mmmmmm mmmmmmph!”

“Don’t talk with your mouth full.” Nia chastised Pyra but it was clear that she wasn’t moving, she was hungry for cum as she kept sucking. It was the last straw as Rex finally released his seed right down her throat sucking on it as Pyra purred at the feeling of it.

“Hey move over! It’s my turn, this is also my cum as well!”

Mythra pushed her sister to the side as she sucked on his cock and got her fill of cum, happily gagging on it showing no restraint at how much she was enjoying it. Nia was showing some restraint, technically she really didn’t work for it as she proceeded to continue kissing him as his hands massaged her chest. As he rode out his climax in Mythra’s throat as Pyra on the side was enjoying his seed, slurping it down. Soon it ended, Mythra came off with a pop as she purred slowly, swallowing all of his cum. Soon opening her mouth.

“Hee hee, thank you for the meal, Rex, that was yummy.” Mythra smiled as it caused Rex’s cock to throb at the sight of it, and just as quickly as it did throb.”

“Well, I guess I will take the first one.

Nia sat on his lap as she slowly lowered herself on top.

“Nia!”

“No fair! That was mine.”

“Well maybe you shouldn’t have been lapping his cum up like a bunch of happy kittens then, we agreed first come first served.

Nia stuck her tongue out as the aegis’ cheeks puffed out in jealousy at what they saw as they jumped towards the bed.

—------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------

“The others said that Morag was going this way, I don’t know why she needed to go upstairs.”

Brighid found herself looking for Morag, having figured out that she had gone upstairs after scolding some of the girls trying to go upstairs for something and telling them not to go sniffing around in places they shouldn’t be, as she saw her sitting on the floor in front of an open door.

“Morag, what are you doing up here? I thought that you wouldn’t be going places you shouldn’t be.”

Surprisingly Morag didn’t notice her, which was odd, Brighid wanted to know what was catching her attention.

“Hah... hah… hah… ooooooh!!!”

“Jeez you are like a faucet down here Mythra, have you been coming non-stop.”

“And we just changed the sheets, it’s so wet now.”

“Ahhhhhhh… Rex… they keep teasing me, promise me I get even more than usual.”

The sight of Rex sitting on the bed with Mythra on his lap as her face was contorted into pure pleasure, Pyra was licking at the place they were connected as Nia was sucking on his fingers like they were catnip. So that was it, the special inquisitor had become a voyeur, her eyes glued to the carnal pleasure that she had sworn off as an officer of the law. And Brighid… she was not going to stop her; she was probably just as curious about the master driver and what he was pacing in those trousers. And seeing it poking right from her stomach made clear that he was packing, plenty of heat.

“My, that is truly incredible.”

“B-Brighid?!”

“Shhhhh, be quiet my lady, you don’t want them to discover that people are watching, and I would like to see just how incredible the master driver he is.”

“You what? This is wrong to be watching.”

“And yet here you are, staring. I am surprised that you have yet to stick your hands into your pants and started to masturbate, I wouldn’t have waited upon seeing something so incredible.”

Morag felt her blush becoming bigger, especially as the noises in the room became louder.

“Ahhh… Rex… I am so close, let my womb drink your cum!” Mythra whined as she stared at Rex, as the master drivers hands began to fondle her chest, sending another wave of pleasure through her body, as the other two girls continued doing what they were doing, eyeing each other in hope of being next on his member again. As Rex’s hips started bucking and hit the entrance to her womb and prying it open as he started thrusting in there, the blonde haired Aegis was already in the middle of her climax as she felt Rex’s own cum starting to fill her up once more as she threw her head back. Meanwhile the audience they had no idea about was staring at it, Morag was struggling to believe just how much he was filling her up, worried that he was going to cause her to be so stuffed that she wouldn’t be able to move. As the thick pure white liquid leaked down from her snatch as his balls twitched, feeling a damp spot in her panties staring at it. Brighid meanwhile was just locked on it, staring at how the usually smug and sometimes confident Mythra had become as docile as a kitten underneath Rex’s touch, despite his youth, he likely was quite proficient in the bedroom, as she also wondered, since he technically could wield her, could she get in on this. Watching both Pyra and Nia kneel down to lap up some of the cum dripping out of her snatch.

“Ahhhhh… my turn next Rex, I need it now.” Nia moaned staring up at him with dewey eyes.

“Back off Nia, I haven’t gotten my chance with him so how about giving me some time.” Pyra was unwilling to back off as she tried moving onto his lap even as Mythra latched on to him.

“H-Hey, I was hoping for more, you two have really been greedy as of late.” Mythra voiced her opinion of voicing despite being in an afterglow as they slowly argued.

“H-Hey, can we not argue about this please, if you all still want some, we can work it out.”

Rex’s words made the two voyeurs curious as to what they exactly were planning on doing and when they realized what they were doing, they couldn’t believe it.

—------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------

“Ahhhhhh… hurry up, give me your dick.”

“N-No fair! Nia, I deserve the next one.”

“Oooooohhhh…”

The three girls were stacked on top of one another, Nia in between the two Aegis’ as Rex stood, the girls incapable of fully turning there head to see what he was about to do or who was getting his dick next. It was quite the sight to behold for Rex and even the inquisitor and her blade, who found themselves staring  and not caring about who may also come up and notice them as they wer silently fingering there snatches.

“Hah… hah… hah.”

Rex was breathing heavily as he was thinking who to start with as he moved forward and got right up to the tower of girls before him as his dick plunged into Pyra’s snatch, his hand gripping on Nia’s ass to make himself stand firm as he kept fucking.

“Ahhhhhhh… yes, yes, I have been waiting for this all day.”

“D-Don’t forget about us down here.” Nia moaned as she stared at rex with one eye as her head turned back towards, Mythra was also wriggling her toes touching his legs as if to tell him what she wanted.

“Wow… that is a pretty sexy sight to see.” Brighid let out a breathy moan staring at it, meanwhile  Morag was silent staring at it. Rex was making sure to give each girl some time, enjoying the difference in pussies that was being offered to him. The greediness of Mythra, the tightness of Nia and Pyra’s enveloping pussy, Rex felt pleasure in a variety of ways as he also proceeded to also make the trio feel incredible from his techniques.

“Ahhhh, stay there a little longer, your hitting a good weak spot!” Pyra screamed out.

“M-Me too, after your done with her, move on to me!”

“You two are not being fair, I also deserve some ahhhhhhhh!”

As if he was indeed listening to her, he moved down towards Mythra as his face ate out nia and a finger proceeded to finger Pyra. The tower of ass was all moans as they felt his member treating each of them with the same amount of affection, it almost seemed incredibly stupid to be doing this with so many people below them, could they hear them or feel the vibration, did they care were they watching. Of course they didn’t realize that there were two people watching and enjoying every second. None of that matter to them as the quintet was lost in pleasure and carnal needs. As Rex moved on Pyra’s pussy.

“Guh, going to cum!”

“Cum inside, I need all of your seed!”

The trio was begging for it hard as Rex’s cock throbbed hard, and soon his balls started to drain first into Pyra.

“Ughhhhhh!”

“Ahhhhhh!!!”

Pyra’s whole body reverberated from the pleasure of getting stuffed with cum, Nia feeling her pussy twitch as the overflowing cum oozed down to her before Rex quickly started filling her up.

“Nyaaaahhhh, so full… of your cum!!”

“Guh… so tight.”

Soon after filling Nia up a bit he moved down to Mythra to finish of the tower, Mythra writhing in pleasure as she shook alongside the rest of the girls. Rex grunting as he was capable of filling each and everyone of them with his seed. Meanwhile on the outside.

“Hee hee, he was able to make a cumfall… ahhhhhh, god I wouldn’t mind feeling that.”

“Hah… hah… unbelievable, is this what lovemaking looks like?”

Morag’s crotch was soaked, having fingered herself enough to leave a noticeable puddle that anyone walking by could see, Brighid also was but it was hot enough it almost evaporated, the two felt like they had seen something truly incredible and once in a lifetime regarding Rex.

““Hah…Hah…Hah… all right I think maybe we should clean up and get going.”

“Crap!”

Morag panicked on the inside as she heard Rex’s feet moving, as she got up and started moving.

“Oi Brihgid! What are you doing.”

“Aww, I don’t think Rex would be too mad if he catches us and I was wondering- “

Morag grabbed Brighid and moved away though before he got to the door.

“H-Hey Rex, how about another quick round.” Pyra whined in her afterglow, wiggling her butt to rex as to entice him, which worked as his dick twitched.

“What?! But if we are gone for too long people will get suspicious if we are gone too long.”

“Come on rex don’t be a party pooper, people scamper off all the time from parties for fun times.” Mythra voiced her own opinion, having slightly sobered up after getting fucked as she also spoke in a sweeter voice than usual.”

“Y-Yeah, they can have there fun while we have ours.”

As Nia also voiced her desire as well, Rex felt his body trembling staring at them, resistance failing as he joined them back in the bed.

—------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------

“This can’t be happening.” Yew stared at the table trembling from the revelations before him.

“There must be something she is doing; she can’t be this good.” Zuo clutched his chest, fearing the unknown at the display before.

“B-Beginner’s luck good chaps, we will get a bad hand out of her soon enough.”

Zeke tried to find silver lining, but there was no getting around how shockingly good at poker Theory was, as her hand revealed a straight flush beating out their hands. They actually started to play seriously with cash on the line when they realized she was that good, that turned out to be the biggest mistake of their lives.

“Well, I will take this round, at this rate you lot will have to owe me your next couple of rewards you make from mercenary jobs.”

“Oi, you better not be hiding anything under that damn eyepatch, must be some kind of special power.” Yew was attempting to justify it, but he realized it was a losing game.

“There is no cheating, I am making sure of that. Now quit complaining, we can deal out the next hand.”

“W-We are good Pandoria, we are good.” Zeke waved the hand of defeat as Theory took her winnings.

“Remind me to never bet against her.”

“So, what are you going to tell father about the money you had on you.”

“W-We just gave it to poor orphans!”

Pandoria gave him a look as he tried to find a way out and noticed Morag sitting away from the party.

“H-Hey there Morag, how are you doing, you are enjoying yourself.”

Zeke put a hand on her shoulder causing her to jump.

“Eeeep”

“Jeez, what’s got you so jumpy.”

“N-Nothing, shut up!”

Morag looked away from him, causing Zeke to be confused as to what was happening, unaware of Brighid behind him giggling.

“What happened to Rex-rex and the others, they seemed to have disappeared.” Tora got up as he looked around the party, which had slowly been winding down as people started heading back, some having to be carried back after getting a little tipsy as they said goodbye for now.

“U-Ummmmm”-

“You don’t have to be worried about them. They are adults.”

“But it was the party they set up, it would be quite selfish to just leave without saying goodbye, maybe they are- “

“Masterpon may be trying to find excuse to see them banging.”

“P-Poppi, i-it’s not like that.”

The group laughed as Tora tried to deny what he was thinking as people continued to laugh at what they thought was him being potentially interested.

“S-Sorry about disappearing like that.”

Rex walked down with Pyra, Mythra and Nia behind him, the quartet blushing as it was clear they quickly cleaned themselves up to say goodbye to the people still around.

“Hee hee, you little hound dog.” Zeke laughed staring at them.

“Hah… you really couldn’t have waited until everyone left now.” Pandoria put a hand on her head as she sighed. As Morag didn’t look at him in the eyes. Brightly giggled at it all. Poppi turned her head sideways staring at them as Tora’s eyes shined brightly.

“Wow! Such manlihood at this time, you must teach me in order to get all of the nopon girls.

“I feel like the first thing you would need to do is get rid of all your maid outfits in your closet.”

“Nooooooooo!!!!”

Tora let out a cry that some people heard wondering what it would be about. As the night came to an end.





Chapter 5: Selfish Honeymoon

Chapter Text

“Where the heck are those two?” Mythra voiced her annoyance as she was doing laundry hanging clothes up to dry.

“They were heading for the trade guild, it obviously is going to take some time to get there and go back.” Nia was watering the plants around the house as she responded to the light aegis.

“Yeah but aren’t you just a little annoyed that she was saying that she was the only one who needed to go with him.” Mythra gritted her teeth as she remembered a few days ago.

(“Only one of us needs to go with him, the rest of us can stay home and I think I should go.”) The way she held onto Rex’s arms made clear that she was planning on being the one to go with him, the other two are going to be staying home and as she stared at them making clear if they were not getting to be the one to go with Rex.

“Grrr… she better not be planning to extend their visit so she can get some alone time with him.”

“Says the girl who I think has extended grocery shopping for a quickie in the alley.” Nia snarked to her.

“H-Hey! how did you-“

“Rex can’t keep a secret for too long if you give him some puppy eyes.” Nia smiled as she proceeded to water the plants, as Mythra muttered to herself in annoyance as she was really wanting it and didn’t have a chance to get it hoping they would be back soon.

--------------------------------------------—----------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------

There's a delay in regard to the trip back?” Rex was sitting on the bed in Lemour inn as Pyra walked back in and explained what was going on.

“it appears that the air titans are getting used to the world still, so there was an issue on the route to Fonsett, it should clear up by tomorrow morning.” Pyra gave a kind smile to reassure him, Rex not knowing that in reality she was not being truthful, having told the carrier that Rex was not feeling too well and that they would be staying the evening.

(“I have never thought of Rex to be a person who doesn’t feel well from travel.”

“Oh he just ate something  weird, so he probably needs to rest.” Pyra gave a heavenly smile that everyone simply believed her as she walked back not noticing the blush on her face. She was more than happy they believed because she got Rex alone for herself for a whole night.

“So do you want to go grab food as we wait or”-

“You know, we haven’t really had much alone time recently.”

Pyra had noticed that her and Rex’s time amongst the girlfriends was slightly lower, Mythra was sometimes pulling him out when he got back from salvaging claiming that she wasn’t going to lose herself in the feeling of pleasure which she of course ended up doing it, and Nia was just as capable of drawing the attention, she was more than happy to give them time but she was wanting it, the time to be close to him and be the sole focus of his attention and no other girls looking at him, so she was hoping that the girls would forgive him for being a bit selfish.

“U-Ummm, sorry, I guess I haven’t been doing a good job of trying to split attention evenly.”

“Oh don’t worry about me, I know you are trying your best.” Pyra walked over with a seductive sway to her hips that Rex noticed as she pushed him down onto the bed slowly as he started to blush as well.

“We have a whole night to enjoy ourselves, so do you not mind that for just tonight, I am the only girl for you.” Pyra looked him in the eyes as she said it, before going in for a kiss as she let her tongue invade his mouth, there tongues dancing against one another as she held onto his body, he was still a bit smaller than her as her breasts pressed into his chest, earning a moan from him as she reached her hand down to his shorts, unzipping it to fish his big cock.

“Geez, you're so hard already just from kissing.”

“I-It's also your breasts as well they feel so nice. And they are pressing right into me.”

“Hee hee, I love you being honest, speaking of that, don’t you want to suck on these.”

Pyra proceeded to move away as she proceeded to remove her top, Rex staring at her large chest and her perky nipples as Rex salivated at the site, desperate to get them around his mouth.

—------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------

“Ahhhhhhh… this feels so nice, just keep sucking on them.”

“Mmmmm, mmmmph”

Rex laid on her lap sucking on one breast groping the other as she moaned at it. While her hand jerked off his cock. Pyra purring at the feeling of it all. A shiver down her spine as her driver made her tits feel incredible.”

“Hee hee, I really do love this feeling of you sucking on my nipples while you're laying on my lap, this feels soooo good.”

Pyra continued moaning, Rex fidgeting beneath her as she  continued stroking his dick playing with the tip a little as his heat build up against her touch specially as she proceeded to fondle his balls alongside her stroking, purring all into it as she was feeling her own body also building heat from her chest getting played with.

“Guh… Pyra, this… fuck, your hand feels so good.”

“Then just let it all out, fill my hand with all of your cum, don’t worry about making too much of a mess, just let it all out.” Pyra’s sweet voice rang out despite the naughty activity she was committed to as her hand focused on stroking his shaft and driving him up a wall each passing moment as his hips bucked in her hand as the cum started flowing like  lava from a volcano.

Her hand continued to stroke his member as he sprayed rapidly marking her hand and hair with the sticky cum.

“Gahhhh… Pyra!”

“Just keep going, let it all out until you are satisfied.”

Pyra’s sweet voice hit Rex as his body shivered in pleasure, letting it all out as he enjoyed her tits against his face, moaning more like a girl at this moment as the young  man’s climax had finally ended, her hand was dripping with his cum and it had gotten all over the left side of her body as she started lapping it up, swallowing the thick load that had coated her body, it was all hers to enjoy at the moment, no one else to take it from her.

“Hee hee, so much and yet it all is still so thick, it's like your balls are producing seed 24/7 so each of us get plenty of cum.” Pyra lapped it up like a cat, her usually serene eyes were looking hungry and in need of doing something incredibly dirty. As she stared at his still rock-hard cock in her hand, and below her she felt her pussy was oozing plenty of need.

—------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------

“Ahhhh… Rex hurry up.”

Pyra laid out in the bed, spreading her legs as she let her pussy be on full display for Rex, the two had removed there clothes as they were both nude, As Rex knelt on the bed his cock towering above Pyra as her breath hitched at the sight of it, even after seeing it so many times it was still impressive and made her want to be stuffed full of cum.

“H-Here I come Pyra.”

Rex’s hands rested on her thighs as the driver proceeded to plunge deep into his crimson-haired lover's pussy, moving even closer as his head was pushed into her breast as Pyra locked him into place.

“AHhhhhhhh, you're so deep! Your cock is plunging right against my womb's entrance, I love this feeling… oooooohhhhh!” Pyra moaned as Rex’s hips were a piston shoving deep inside of her.

“Ahhhhh, you're so… warm, Pyra, I feel like I am melting right into you.”

Their eyes met as Rex continued plunging, Pyra leaned up for another kiss as he reciprocated, tongues dancing against each other as Rex felt his body melting against hers as they made love.

PLAP PLAP PLAP PLAP

“Ahhhhhhhhhh, Rex… just like that, let me be selfish tonight, I want to be your only girl even if it is just for one night, so just be my only boyfriend.” Pyra sounded needy to Rex, desperate for his affection as her eyes watered wanting him to monopolize her as the kiss ended and he went for her neck, nibbling at it.

“Yes, mark me, I want everyone to know just who I belong to, no one shall touch me as I proudly wear your love bites as my own.” Pyra spoke with a lewd need and desire for Rex’s touch and his affections, his hands groping her thighs even tighter than normal as the Aegis moaned and sounded like she was more a whore in a red-light district. The worries of people hearing their moans were not even a concern as they needed to meet their needs. As her core kept heating up with each passing moment.

“Geez, if you’re going to mark me, then it’s my turn.”

Pyra went at his neck, nibbling on it as Rex moaned, his nostrils snorted at the feeling of her touch against his body. He could feel his body was getting more and more hot and bothered and desperate for release, especially in her.

“Ahhhhhhh… Pyra, I am so close! I… I am going to- “

“You don’t have to tell me, I will take whatever you send right into my womb, I will take it to make new life between you and me.” Pyra gave a seductive whisper to Rex as he pumped faster into her pussy, her head getting tossed back by the feeling of his dick ravaging her snatch and piercing her womb. Rex grunted as he made sure he was right at the entrance of her womb before he let her pussy drink it all up.

SQUELCH, SPLOTCH

“AHHHHHHHHH!”

Pyra’s voice rang in Rex’s mind as he hilted, letting his milk go right into her baby oven in hopes that it would create a bun for the aegis. Rex collapsed on top of her, as Pyra’s legs let go of him, her pussy was oozing cum from his climax as he proceeded to lay against her as she smiled lewdly, pressing a kiss against his cheek.

“Hah… God Pyra.”

“Hee hee, that was incredible, but I am not done yet.”

Surprising Rex as Pyra shifted her weight so she was now on top of him, still connected as she wriggled her pussy, feeling it squeezing down on his member to get him harder again as Rex moaned as the salvager turned driver salvager as he attempted to start thrusting.

“Don’t worry about moving, just lay there and feel incredible, you’ve done your work now let me do mine, of course, you can massage these if your hands are feeling bored.” Pyra winked at him as she started bouncing on top of him, her breasts jiggling and bouncing as her ass bounced against his lap, Pyra’s tongue started to hang out of her mouth as she kept on bouncing as Rex’s hands slowly moved forward to massage her breast.

“Ahhhhhhhh, my whole body feels like one whole weak point, and each press is sooo fucking good. Just keep hitting them all, let me feel amazing.”

“Ahhhhhhh… I love you so much Pyra!”

“Me too! I can’t imagine this with anyone else!”

Pyra held one of Rex’s hands as his other fondled the other breast. Feeling the warmth of it, she didn’t want this to end, to stay like this forever and let Rex rock her world on a daily basis with no one else, but she was not too selfish, she still wanted to share with the other two but tonight was her night.

“Ahhhhh, just keep striking my weak point right there Rex!” Pyra let out more moans as she was brought back to the moment from her thoughts, as she lived out the current moment of Rex’s cock poking right at her womb the Aegis  towered above Rex as stared at her his hands moving up to start massaging but Pyra instead proceeded to start sucking on one of his hands, her muffled moans sounded even hotter as Rex fidgeted underneath her. Feeling her plush ass right against him as the young driver felt himself in pure heaven from her attack on him.

“Mmmmm, mmmmm.”

“P-Pyra I am close… I’m cumming again.”

Pyra looked down at him, her blushing eyes fluttering as if to say he could do it right away when he was ready and he felt it coming quite quickly, the feeling of her tight pussy squeezing around his member as it throbbed against it, like it was trying to expand it to make her feel better, and as yet another large gushing of cum from Rex’s dick began to fill up her pussy.

“Ahhhhhhh!!!”

Pyra’s sucking became more desperate licking as she felt his cum shooting right up into her with impressive force than usual, As Rex’s back arched from the feeling of pleasure coursing through his body. As Pyra slowly fell on top of him with her strength waning as she fell against him as the two rode out their climaxes, as Rex’s dick slowly sputtered out and came out of her pussy with a pop as her breath tickled his face.

“Hee hee, that was incredible.”

“Y-Yeah.”

Rex could feel Pyra sticking quite close to him, and like she was melting into him. Her heat created more sweat than usual as she stared right at him for a kiss, his hands sinking into her breasts as they cuddled for a few moments.

—------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------

“Hee hee, allow me to clean you off so we don’t get the water too dirty.”

Pyra had gotten them a suite so it had an attached bath, wanting to wash off the sweat and cum that covered them, of course they were still frisky and ready for more action as Rex sat down to give himself a quick wash, Pyra popped up in front of him to suck his cock clean.

“Y-You really don’t have to go that far.”

“Oh, don’t try to hide how much you want this, you wouldn’t be hard and raring to go.” Pyra looked up with plenty of need in her eyes as she proceeded to throat his cock, going beyond just cleaning as she wanted a taste she missed out on when she opted to give him a hand job. Rex’s hands on her shoulders are too steady and they do not fall back, steam slowly rising around them thanks to Pyra’s innate heat radiating from her body meeting the water. Creating a more sensual environment.

“Hee hee, well let’s get these into the action as well.”

Pyra proceeded to envelop his cock between her breasts as Rex’s moans got a little louder as the tit flesh proceeded to massage his cock. Like a luffa cleaning his body.

“Hey, tell me, between me and Mythra, whose boobs do you prefer?” Pyra poised a question to Rex that left him scrambling, it was almost too hard to decide between the two of them, he liked the two different approaches both took to tit jobs, Pyra was very skillful often going sometimes slower or pressing one tit up while the other was below, meanwhile Mythra went hard, no care for skill as she simply pressed her breast together as tightly as possible and went up and down, watching as Rex melted underneath her pleasure. And of course, there was the moment when they worked together, and he felt his lower half ascend to heaven from the feeling of it all. He couldn’t decide like that.

“So, do you have an answer for me Rex.” Pyra’s voice rang out with a purr as Rex struggled to find the right words to say, worried that she may stop if she didn't like his answer.

“W-Well ummmm… I think the two of you are very different… very distinct ways of using your breast, and there is also the fact that both of you are ahhhhhhhh!”

Rex couldn’t finish his statement as he felt his cock throbbing in anticipation, feeling her sucking and licking just at the tip while her tits massaged his shaft. Pyra softly giggling at watching him squirm as  he tried to get an answer but simply thrusted right into her mouth as she felt his cum fill her mouth, she created a seal around her lips as she drank it down as Pyra purred at the feeling of his cum hitting her throat and moving down her gullet as she purred, it was slowly becoming one of her favorite treats to enjoy from time to time. As Rex creamed her throat, Pyra slowly felt her pussy tingling again as the need to fuck grew again.

—------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------

“Pyra, I don’t think we can both fit in the tub.”

“As long as we are quite close like this, it shouldn’t be too much of an issue.”

After Rex hopped in the bath, Pyra followed him as she got very close, a bit of the water in the tub flowed out as her mass entered the tub, Pyra sticking very close to rex. Her large butt pushing right up against Rex’s dick as the master driver was squirming right beneath his hands reached around to bring her closer.

“Oh my, someone is still feeling a bit naughty are they not. It's pressing right against me.”

“I’m a guy, it’s a natural reaction.”

“Oh well, let me just”-

Pyra readjusted herself facing Rex as Rex felt his cock inside of her pussy, the warm water mixed with her snatch’s warmth as she rested her face very close to Rex’s.

“Ahhhh… this feels quite nice right?”

“Hah… hah… Pyra, I am starting to think mmmmphhh!”

Before Rex could have a revelation, Pyra started making out with him, causing his brain to fry even further from all the pleasure.Their eyes meeting as Pyra softly giggled during it as she slowly gyrated on top of Rex’s crotch while he moaned.

“P-Pyra…”

“Hee hee, this feels so nice, I can’t tell if you are warmer or if it's me.” Pyra licked at his neck as his hands groped her plush ass, each passing moment was like they are melting into one another as the young salvager was so much for him as he gritted his teeth as he started thrusting up into her, the water splashing onto the ground as the steam they created was making Pyra look like a siren seducing him in order to lure him out into the ocean where he would be lost at sea, and he was already too late to get out. As she rocked her body even harder against him as she felt his member twitching and ready for his next climax as she looked him directly in the eyes. Her ruby eyes Rex locked onto as he continued thrusting and getting in for another kiss as her tongue danced around his for a bit as Rex felt her plush body fall right against him.

SPLASH PLAP SPLASH PLAP

They would likely need to clean up all this water but that was not on his mind, Rex wanted to cum once more, feeling the water surrounding him enveloped in a warm feeling as he hit her womb once again, and soon his dick was ready for another release of seed.

“MMmmmmmmmm!!!”

Pyra held onto him as the border between the two of them became much harder to figure out where his body ended and hers began as he felt melting into pleasure. Pyra’s eyes rolling back into her head, as Rex’s dick throbbed against all of her weak points as she shivered from his cum filling her up, Slowly laying against him as  the sound of the water splashing and soft hums of the two lovers, Rex staring at Pyra’s face as she let out a soft sigh as she nuzzled up to him.”

“Hee hee… so warm…”

“P-Pyra.”

Pyra leaned in for yet another kiss as the night carried on, but they were going to enjoy this moment of closeness.

—------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------

“Ahhh this tea is lovely.”

A few days after their short little vacation, Pyra was enjoying some tea with Brighid and Crosette, enjoying the fresh air of Fonsa Myma.

“It is some tea leaves that Morag really enjoys, I had a feeling that this would also be good for you.”

“It's soo yummy, I wish I could get more of this.” Crossette was bouncing in the seat as Pyra softly giggled.

“Hey, your skin looks a lot shinier as of late, what have you been doing?”

“Oh, I guess my new skin care routine might be helping me.” Pyra laughed as she touched her skin, though that skin care routine was definitely on the naughtier side.

“Could it have something to do with your boyfriend Pyra?” Brighid smiled as even with her eyes closed, she was looking at the flame aegis with a naughty look.

“Ooooh, what could that mean?”

“Maybe you have been getting some milk to lather yourself in it.” Brighid’s answer caused Pyra to blush as she turned away.

“I have no idea what you are talking about.”

“What does milk have to do with skin care?”

“Y-You’ll understand at a later point.” Pyra tried to steer the conversation away from what they were discussing as she took another sip, Brighid noticing something that was pure white dripping from it.

“You added milk to your tea?” Brighid asked her the question.

“Oh, I was wanting to try it out. It adds a unique flavor to say the least.” Brighid looked at it, it didn’t appear to be actual milk but maybe… she wouldn’t.

“Hey, I want to try milk tea, is there any more milk inside?” Crosette moved.

“W-Well… I used up the last.” Pyra licked her lips as she was hoping Rex would be back soon so she could get a little more.

 

 

 




Chapter 6: The Aegis is a bottom

Chapter Text

“Hmmmmmmmmmmmm.”

Mythra was staring right at Pyra and Nia, as the two were struggling to understand what she was doing as they enjoyed lunch, Rex was away though not of his choice.

(“Do you mind giving us some time.”

“What? But wasn’t lunch just”-

“Do. You. Mind. Giving us. Some. Time.”

“R-Right.”)

“So, what was that all about?”

“How do you two do it?”

“What the bloody hell are you talking about?” Nia turned her head on her statement.

“How do you two not loose yourselves loose yourself during sex.” Mythra said with plenty of determination as the two looked at her, after a few moments of silence the two struggled to keep some giggles back at her statement.

“O-Oh, that is what this is about.” Pyra drank a bit more of tea in order to hide some of her laughing. Noticing Mythra starting to get a vein on her brow.

“You want an answer, you’re an obvious bottom who would rather be dominated, kind of ironic considering your personality.” Nia was a lot more blunt regarding what she thought as Mytrha proceeded to grip her fork almost bending it.

“Hey, no destroying our utensils!” Pyra gave Mythra a stink eye regarding her attitude.

“Hah, I just would like once to not loose myself to him, and here I was hoping that you would actually give me some tips.”

Of the three of them, Mythra was the one who was always the one who when Rex inserted herself, she would quickly lose herself quite quickly. A moaning mess who lost all of her strength while Rex attacked all of her weak spots without a care in the world, The Aegis was annoyed that she never seemingly was capable of ever once getting one over on him despite her confident smirk and claiming that she would rock his world.

“I mean you do; he always leaves you absolutely pleased with your pussy and breast when he fondles them.” Pyra did her best to compliment her by getting close to her, giving her breasts a squeeze as she yelped from it.

“Yeah, your assets are definitely something he enjoys. I guess you maybe are a little too sensitive.” Nia was smirking staring at Mythra as she seemingly got something on her mind.

“Hmmmmm, maybe that is the issue I have. I just give him enough leeway in order to lose myself, I just have to not let him touch me.”

“Ummmm, I don’t think you need to put too much thought into it, if you both are enjoying it should be fine.” Pyra was trying to get her sister not to do anything to crazy as to not do something she may regret.

“Oh, let her do what she wants, it doesn’t hurt us in anyway so just let her plan go through with whatever she plans to do.” Nia put a hand on Pyra’s shoulder, staring at her sister smiling, rubbing her hands together wondering what exactly she was planning later.

-------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------

“Ummmm… Mythra, I didn’t do anything to upset you… have I?”

Rex’s question was filled with worry after getting knocked out as he came in, coming to in the bedroom nude but his hands and legs bound up to the bed posts. His eyes were moving around the room until he found Mythra wearing a leotard version of her outfit, her boobs struggling to be held within it as she looked down, a smug look of superiority spread across her face as she sat on the bed.

“Oh, you haven’t done anything wrong, I just have noticed something, whenever we fuck, I seem to be the only girl who ends up a complete mess during sex.” Mythra started to stroke his dick as she stared down at him.

“So, what does that have to do with me being bounded up?” Rex’s question was poised to her as he tried to figure out what was so bad about it.

“Because obviously the issue is you, your too good at sex and that doesn’t let me show how good I am.” Mythra looked incredibly proud at her statement as she continued to stroke his dick, as Rex looked confused about it.

“So, because I am too good, but you still use your chest and ass to pleasure my dick before I start having sex with you, I say you make me feel really good.” As Rex tried to explain to her, she was not listening.

“Quiet! I am going to prove I am so much better than Pyra or Nia and I won’t be made a mess as I do it, besides isn’t it a man’s dream to just have a girl do all the work and make him feel like a god, so be quiet and prepare for the most mind blowing sex imaginable.” Mythra’s statement was clear, and Rex realized arguing with her was not going to get anywhere and just let her, as she proceeded to lay right at his cock as she continued stroking it, adding her other hand to add to the pleasure that he was feeling.

“Hee hee, how are you enjoying my hand job, don’t my hands feel so much better than the other two.”

Mythra was always looking for Rex’s affection and praise, especially when it came to sex, she was always seeking his words of encouragement, Rex was of course always happy to say how good she felt against her body. The other girls were more than happy to just let her be getting all this praise as they knew that he loved the all equally.

“But I know my hands are not your favorite part of me.”

Mythra proceeded to pull the leotard down to free her breasts, her heavenly orbs jiggled as she proceeded to give space for his dick between them as Rex felt the softness envelop his cock.

“Ahhhh, your boobs.”

“That’s right, my tits are so perfect aren’t they, they are the only tits capable of holding your cock, Pyra is not capable of enveloping your cock.

Rex could only struggle as his hands and legs could on shake a little as Mythra’s boobs made his dick feel incredible. She had also been practicing making her tit jobs better, as much as she enjoyed just creating a nice tight space to squeeze his cock, she felt like there was something to how Pyra used her techniques in order to make Rex climax much quicker and with plenty of jizz. So, she read books and look at a variety of pictures in order to step up her titjob game. As she lowered her lips to his dick, as she slalomed her breast in order to leave part of his cock bare as she throated his member. As Rex could only stretch his hips at it, incapable of feeling her locks or even doing something even naughtier.

“Hah… hah… ahhhhh!”

SCHLURP, SLISH, GLUK

“Mythra wished she could feel Rex’s hand on her, caressing her skin and touching her. But the other part of her that pushed her into this idea reminded her, that it was his touch that caused her to go crazy, this was going to be her turn to drive him crazy and leave him a mess. Which she proceeded to do so by throating his dick, Rex feeling Mythra fuck her skull with his member her tits tightened around his cock.

“AGhaaaahhaaaaaa! Mythra… this is… too much.”

“(Yes, that’s it, feel so good you can’t hold yourself back from cumming, we are partners, you should know how much I want you to unload all of that seed right into my gullet, I can take it all just do it.)”

Rex couldn’t hear her thoughts, but as she was going full throttle on him like she usually did when she started, Rex struggled to hold himself back against this assault on his senses. With a few bucks of his hips, Mythra could feel a swell of cum hitting the back of her throat as it flowed right into her belly as she purred from the feeling his cum inside of her as she swallowed plenty of cum. She sucked right on her urethra to get as much cum out of his cock. The blonde aegis was in her own world as she just kept on sucking. Rex was just taking it all in as his body shivered from the pleasure in his crotch as it resonated through his body. After feeling the orgasm ending as the cum started to run dry as Rex tried to catch his breath from all the pleasure hitting him. Mythra pulling back, quickly closing her mouth as she proceeded to swallow up the rest of his cum, before opening her mouth to reveal it, Rex noticing that the lower part of her dress as very clearly damp from all the love she showered him with, despite not touching her pussy, she was very needy for it.

“Hah… Hah… Hah.”

Mythra’s mind was slightly frazzled, the addictive taste of cum causing her needs to rise as she proceeded to adjust her clothing in order to free her pussy from clothing as she moved to straddle Rex’s body.

“Ahhhhh… your… ready to go again?”

“M-Mythra.”

“Oh, your slightly limp, hang on.”

Mythra started to rub her pussy against his cock. Masturbating it as Rex again struggled against the bindings on his arms. As he felt her pussy lips around his dick. Moving back and forth like she was a soapgirl cleaning his body, but it was clear thing was going to get even dirtier, as it became harder again as she felt it got harder again, as it pressed against her womb from the outside.

“Hah… hah… hah… now then, shall we begin.”

Mythra began to lower herself onto his dick, quite quickly at that and as she lowered.

“E-Eeeeeeppppp!!!”

Mythra felt a whole bunch of electricity run through her body, like Kora had played her prank on her. But as she shook with raw pleasure, she slowly lowered herself on him up and down, up and down.

“Ahhhhhhhh… this cock… no fair, no fair, it always hits my weak spots, stop cheating!”

“I… I can’t really stop that if you want to feel good.”

Of course, it was at this moment Rex realized the flaw in her plan, that while she could restrain his body to not cause her any initial pleasure, there was the obvious issue that once she got to his dick hitting her pussy, she was once more in danger of loosing herself. But Mythra was determined he was not going to let him get another over her again as she strengthened her resolve. Rex meanwhile didn’t have as much to think as he just enjoyed the feeling of her snatch around his member as she slowly moved up and down sensually.

“Ahhhhh… you feel… so good Mythra.”

“Hah… Hah… Hah.”

Mythra couldn’t answer as she was focused on keeping her sanity during all of this. As his cock proceeded to pierce right at her womb. Attacking each weak spot with vigor and precision as Rex started to put his hips into thrusting, incapable of holding back.”

“H-Hey… don’t you ahhhhhhhh!!!”

Mythra’s head fell as Rex started to poke even deeper, filling her out as her whole body shivered in anticipation.

PLAP PLAP PLAP PLAP

The bedroom became filled with the sounds of moans and slapping skin as Mythra began to feel her mind starting to lose out as Rex’s cock started to have its way with her pussy, reminding her of who is the dominant one between them as Mythra started to go crazy.

“Nuooooooohhhhhh, my body, my body is starting to go crazy. I was supposed to be dominant, but you are… ahhhhhhhhhh!”

Mythra started to grip the blanket as she tried to be a have something to ground herself to something as to not go insane, but it was getting harder and harder as she surrendered to the pleasure. Rex for his part was just enjoying it but felt a bit twitchy since he hadn’t done anything.

“Mmmmmm…”

Mythra came down on him as she made out with him, her mouth opening as Rex’s tongue went to work, Myrtha cupping his face as her moans grew louder, needier and messier as the Aegis was making feeling her body going insane as her grip on him grew a lot looser.

CHU CHU CHU KISS

“Hah… oooh, I am going to cum… need to hold… ahhhhhhhh!!”

Mythra came hard as Rex’s hips bucked against her hips as his cum started to fill her up. Rex staring at her lewd face as she enjoyed the creampie Rex was giving her at that very moment as she laid right on top of him as her breast rested on his chest as the young woman felt her need still growing as she felt his dick throbbing deep inside of her, she needed more.

“Hey… Mythra… do you mind untying me so I can make you feel even better.” Rex’s statement met her mind as she was struggling to decide on it.

-------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------

PLAP PLAP PLAP PLAP

“Hah… hah… hah!”

Mythra ended up doing it as she proceeded get on her knee’s, swaying her plush ass as she proceeded to look back at him as her eyelids lowered, giving him fuck me looks as he moved in and plunged into her pussy.

“Y-Your pussy is so good! Mythra, it feels amazing!”

“Ahhhhhhhhh!”

Mythra was mostly just moans at this point, her knees trembling in pure anticipation of what new weak point was going to be hit as her head hung low as the Aegis was quite lewd in this moment.

SMACK SMACK SMACK

Rex proceeded to give her ass a few smacks, seeing the flesh ripple after his hand gave her a few smacks as Rex felt his dick getting squeezed by her pussy, he had found that she did have a few masochistic traits, enjoying hard squeeze or getting spanked. Mythra felt her whole body shaking from all of it.

“Ahhhhhhhh… fuck me… I need it, I am so sorry for trying to keep you from working your magic. I enjoy the way you feel inside of me when you take the lead… ooohhhhh!” Mythra felt her body shivering, looking back at his eyes, hunger filled them as he continued to thrust deep into her pussy as he hit her womb, poking and entering it as her eyes closed as her moans became louder and more desperate with each passing moment.

“H-Hold on, I want to cum with you, don’t just fuck me that crazy unless you are”-

Mythra’s request was ignored as Rex was really working off momentum as he kept pressing her deep into her pussy as she came hard, squeezing even harder on his member. Her arms struggling to keep up from all the pleasure of hitting her body. Her spine shivering and body convulsing from just how incredible his cock continued to make her feel always. Mythra’s tongue hung out as she looked back.

“K-Kish me, kish me and hold me tight.”

Rex moved closer as his tongue made out with him, holding her large breast as his thrusts became shallower as he stayed in her womb as he continued to hit it as his cock throbbed with need in order to climax, to fill her womb once more and to get her pregnant.

CHU CHU PLAPPLAPLAPPLAP SQUELCH

They continued to make out, lost in their own world wanting time to stop, in Mythra’s case she was feeling her knees about to give out, but she was going to hold on for as long as she could until his climax. Which she felt was closing in, cock throbbing inside of her as she started to mash herself back into her in order to get it, her squeezing pussy and this motion was the last straw for Rex.

“MMmmmmmmpppph!!”

She felt it hit her just as hard as the previous climax as he filled her pussy, cramming as much seed deep into her pussy. Soon it was getting quite packed in it was starting to escape her snatch, overflowing with seed as Rex ended up exerting enough force to get her face right into the bed, her eyes rolling into the back of her head from all the pleasure in her brain.

“(Ahhhhh… sooooo…good, this is the best. Nothing beats the feeling of this, maybe I was wrong about the whole needing to be dominant.)” As she laid there cum oozing out of her snatch, she was prepared for whatever came next.

—------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------

“Ahhh… I don’t know how to feel about this.”

“Well, I just thought about maybe you would like to feel what it was like to be powerless.”

While she was still slightly still in euphoria, Rex decided to have a little payback against Mythra for the little trick she did, as he got some of the rope that had initially bound him, tying her arms behind her back as she knelt down, staring away from him. Something about the way he looked at her like she was meat caused her still oozing pussy to drool a little in anticipation of what he was going to do.

“U-Ummmmm, if we are wanting to try new things… ummmmm… you haven’t done anal with the others yet have you.”

Mythra’s statement took Rex by surprise, it hadn’t really crossed his mind, he thought if they were wanting to try anything it was going to be them asking, so anal sex was never on his mind.

“S-S-S-Since my pussy is a bit full right now… how about filling my other hole.”

Rex felt his member twitching, she often seemed like she was a bit more serious and sometimes didn’t take any funny business, but here she was offering up her ass for him to enjoy. As he moved closer to him as Charlotte shuddered from feeling him get closer, a part of her brain was wondering what it was going to feel like as he moved closer. Feeling up her large rump before his hand brushed against her pucker.

“A-Ahhhhh.”

Mythra shivered from Rex’s touch as he proceeded to kneel down in order to lick it.

“H-Hang on… don’t… ahhhhhhh!!!”

“Pah, I want to make sure it is not going to be too painful for you Mythra.” Rex said as his tongue dug deep into her ass. Mythra attempted to voice her objection, but it felt a little too good for her as she squirmed from it all. Rex’s hands gripping her plump ass as they sunk into her cheeks as Rex ate her ass, going from trying to simply loosen it up in order to simply just enjoyed hearing her moans of pleasure as she wriggled from it.

“H-Hey, isn’t that enough, how can you be so happy to eat out my ass. You pervert.”

“Oh really, you seemed to be enjoying this.”

“Because its your own damn fault, you turn me into a pervert. And now you have to take responsibility for turning the noble aegis into a perverted girl desperate for a dick in her ass.”

Rex pulled back, her pucker was wet with his saliva as his dick throbbed in anticipation as he pressed his dick right up to her asshole as he pressed it, as it slowly entered her. Mythra was wriggling as she felt a slight tinge of pain, but it was quickly followed by a surprise that she was enjoying it even more than probably her pussy. As Rex slowly filled her ass as he slowly gyrated.

“Hiiiiiiiiii!!!!!”

“Ahhhh… it really is… so different from a pussy.”

Rex’s first ass was already taking him by surprise, the way it squeezed even tighter around his dick as he kept pushing seeing how hard he could go into her. As Mythra’s moans started to sound even louder as he found his groove reshaping her ass into a pussy.

“Ahhhhhhh!!!!”

Mythra felt her whole-body shivering, she didn’t believe she would be weak to anal, but as his cock pressed even deeper into her, her legs were starting to get even shakier when compared to when he was inside her pussy. As her body was shaking with each thrust deep into her asshole.

Ghhhh… s-s-slow down Rex…. My whole body is still getting prepared for… ahhhh.”

Rex’s strength shoved Mythra into the bed, his cock burying even deeper into her ass as the scent of his sweat from filled her nose.

(“Ahhhhhh, Rex’s scent, it feels like my whole body is getting surrounded by him, like there are multiple Rex’s are surrounding me.”)

The image of her whole body surrounded by nude Rex’s was in her mind as they pressed there dicks into her form, filling her mouth, ass and pussy, she surrendered to that pleasure and feeling her whole body coated in cum on the inside and outside, but in reality it was just one Rex slamming his cock right into her ass.

“Guh, Mythra, your ass is sucking me in even harder, I feel like I am going to cum again.”

“Mmmmmph, mmmmmmmmmmmm, ahhhhhh, do it, I want to feel your cum inside of my ass! Unleash it all.”

Mythra spoke as Rex continued thrusting into her ass, as Rex kept on plunging  deep inside of her, as Mythra’s eyes slowly began to roll back into her head as her climax caused her ass to squeeze even tighter around his dick as Rex felt a slight tinge of pain from the feeling of her ass squeezing on his member as his cum started to flow right into her.

“Ooooooh, my ass!!! So warm!” Mythra felt it hitting her stomach, warming it up and sending her over the top in regard to how she felt. Her whole-body convulsing from just how good his cock felt around her ass, it was just a curiosity she wanted to take, but she may have found herself enjoying it more than she probably would want to try it again.” As she felt Rex pull out with a pop, feeling cum oozing down out of her asshole as it drooled onto the bed.

“Hee… hee… hee.” Mythra softly chuckled as Rex rested on the bed, staring at the mess he left her, between her pussy and ass being creampied. Her fuck happy face was always nice to look at as felt his member twitching in anticipation of when she was going to come back to.

—------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------

“Rrrrrrgh.”

“So, looks like operation make Rex feel like putty in your hands didn’t go over well.” Nia was trying to keep herself from laughing looking at Mythra’s face, which was clearly annoyed. While she did feel amazing, she failed the whole purpose of why she went through tying him up and he turned it around on her.

“Well, that is my sister for you, she never truly thinks beyond just the initial part of the plan.”

“Agh, shut up both of you!” Mythra snapped as her hands slammed on the table, both girls taken by surprise as she sat back down with a pout on her face.

“Now come on, shouldn’t it be more about enjoying yourself rather than being dominant. Besides maybe you will be able to take his pleasure more in stride and be capable of it.” Pyra tried to find the silver lining in it as she spoke it made Mythra think of yet another plan.

“Of course, I just need to become more use to basic pleasure, then I won’t become a mess, so that just means I need to have tons of sex with Rex.”

“Hah, you really think just having tons of sex is going to change how sensitive your body is, sounds more like an excuse for more sex.”

“Alright, sorry but I will be borrowing Rex for a while again.” Mythra got up as she moved to go find Rex to go a few more rounds.

“Oi! You had him all day yesterday, it’s my turn today!”

“Nia your cheater, you forget I gave up my day yesterday for her, so it is technically my turn!”

The three got up as they rushed out to find Rex for more sex after their discussion.





Chapter 7: Venting Heat

Chapter Text

“Nia sure is taking her time right now.” Rex looked towards the stairs as Pyra brought breakfast to the table.

“Nia has been working quite hard on her campaign to become the queen, maybe she is taking a few extra minutes to sleep.”

“I don’t think so, she sounded like she was doing something when I passed by her room, so she is up.” Mythra took a sip of juice as she gave information that only made Rex worry even more.”

“If she is sick, I would like to know so someone can stay behind to watch over her. I should go check on her.” Rex proceeded to stand up and move to the stairs, walking up as he stood before the door.

KNOCK KNOCK

“Oi Nia, everything okay? You feeling alright.”

“Hah… hah… hah.”

Rex could hear her ragged breath as he started to grow even more concerned about her as the aegis’ were right behind him.

“Nia I am coming”-

Before Rex could reach down to the doorknob to open the door, Mythra’s hand grabbed his.

“You raised in a barn or something, you don’t just enter a girl’s room without her permission, that is something we can do.”

“W-When did that become”-

“Hah, don’t ever change Rex.”

Mythra moved ahead to open the door, the lights were out as the room seemed to be slightly messy, most notable was Nia’s discarded clothing on the floor like she had gotten out of it after feeling too warm. The gormotti blade was hiding under the sheets. Her face was bright red as she was breathing in and out heavenly.

“She looks like she has a fever, can someone check her.” Rex was especially worried about her, maybe she had been working a little too hard.

“I’m… probably not the best choice to figure it out.” Pyra put her hands up as Rex looked at Mythra.”

“You are more worried about her, you do it.” Mythra retorted as Rex rolled his eyes, reaching a handout to Nia’s forehead to figure out how she was doing.

“Hahhhh…haahhhhhhhhhh…”

“Hmmm, she feels a little”-

“Nyahhhhhhhhh.”

“Hmmmm?”

The sound of Nia making cat noises drew attention as she slowly rose, revealing she had gone commando underneath the sheets and wore nothing, as she nuzzled into Rex’s hand as he was confused about how she was acting. Especially when she started to lick his hand.

“N-Nia?!”

“Ahhhhh… Rex’s scent, his warmth, right before me.”

Nia climbed right into Rex’s embrace as she continued to smell him and proceeded to lick up his body.

“H-Hey, what is wrong with you?”

“Hmmmm, could it be”-

“Maybe it was only a matter of time, it's not like we have been doing too much fighting as of late.”

The Aegis sister’s conversed amongst themselves as Rex looked at them for an answer, as Nia guided him to lay on the bed, her hand guiding him to her chest.

“I… I… need you to engrave inside of me.”

“N-Nia, what has gotten into you, you are never this… forward.” Rex was confused as to what exactly was going on as the two sisters nodded.

“I believe that we have an idea as to why this is happening Rex.” Pyra spoke up as she looked at him.

“Seems that Nia has gone into heat.”

“Heat? As in like the animal thing when they want to breed? But Gormotti’s don’t have that… I think.” Rex spoke as Nia started to hump his body, desperate for his touch while Mythra proceeded to explain.

“No, this is a blade affliction.”

“Then why have I never seen this happen before?!”

“Well heat can be held off in general combat, but without it we get a bit antsy and need relief in another way.”

“You have to be joking, right?”

Both sisters looked at him and shook their heads. Mythra proceeded to speak.

“Why are you even complaining about, it's more sex you get to have, or are you too busy to attend to one of your girlfriends.”

“I-I have work to do today, there was this salvage spot I was eyeing and”-

Before Rex could finish talking, Pyra put a finger to his lips.

“It should still be around by tomorrow, we will let Azurda know so have fun.”

Both sisters left, closing the door As Rex felt Nia looking at him with lusty eyes, licking her lips as she sat up.

“N-Nia.”

“Oh, don’t worry about work too much, your new job is going to be much easier, once I am queen, you’ll be my consort and get to live a nice cushy life attending to me.”

Nia leaned down for a kiss as Rex’s mind started to fry a bit from the pleasure of hitting him. As Nia’s tongue took lead in dancing against his as the master driver felt his blade taking control, she wasn’t going to be letting him go and by the way her tail snaked around his arm.

“Pah… hee hee, your saliva is so sweet Rex, nyah.”

Rex didn’t know what to think about what was happening, Nia was more the blushing cute embarrassed rather than a vixen who enjoyed teasing him and throwing in a cat meow here and there as she crawled down his body towards his shorts. Finding the zipper as she pulled it with her teeth, his slightly flaccid cock freed from his pants. Nia pressing her cheek against his member.

“Ahhhhh… cock… Rex’s cock, just being close to it makes my pussy so wet, it needs it, kitty needs her milk.”

Nia proceeded to slowly stroke his cock. Her soft hands made Rex twitch as she let her hand glide up and down it, adding her other hand in order to move it up and down. Soon letting one hand tease the tip of his cock while the other jerked his member.

“Ahhhhh… Nia.”

“Just lay back there, let me show you just how much I love you, for everything you have done for me, I am so glad that we met.”

Her heat was clearly making her less embarrassed about what she wanted to say after all of what they had gone through. Soon letting her mouth swallow his tip as she proceeded to deep throat it. Rex felt his whole-body shivering from pleasure, especially in his spine from just how hard she was going. Her tongue swirling around the tip just to drive him mad but she was making sure that he didn’t cum way too quickly. After a few minutes of sucking and slurping sounds. Nia pulled away as she turned around. As she sat on his lap as she trapped his cock between her ass.

“I’ve been practicing this just for you, I know that my body is nowhere near the bombshells of the Aegis, but I can still use my lower orbs to make your cock feel incredible, how is it, is my ass making you feel so good.”

PLAP PLAP PLAP

“G-Gahhhh… oooh!”

Rex felt her taut ass hotdogging his cock, as she bounced on his lap he felt them even against his cock, Rex gritted his teeth as she wriggled on top of him, her eyes locking onto him as she just kept on trying to squeeze as much pleasure for him and herself. Feeling his cock sandwiched between her ass and also brushing up against her asshole and pussy as she moved even faster, desperate to feel his cum against her body and she needed it as she slammed her hips right down onto his lap.

“N-Nia, I am going to cum- “

“Do it, paint my body with your cum, I told you I wanted your milk, so give it to me now!” Nia screamed out as she felt her anticipation killing her as his pre-cum started to give a sheen to her ass. Rex bucked his hips as the heights of pleasure were hitting him as Rex started to moan out.

“Guhhhhhhh!”

“Ahhhhhhhh!”

Nia could feel his cum hitting her back, the searing white cum, causing her to shiver, her womb descending at the feeling of it falling against her. As she came just as well, spraying his lap with her lady cum as Rex continued to spurt out more and more cum, Nia was filled with pure happiness from the feeling of his cum painting her back, and as she reached back to taste it, lapping up large dollops, she purred at her favorite milk in her mouth, she was now more than desperate than ever to feel good, and as his first climax seemed to end, Twitching between her butt, as it was freed, Rex slightly whimpered.

“Ahhhhhh… so much, but… I need more!”

Nia wasted no time as she proceeded to turn around as she lifted herself up, spreading her lips as Rex’s cock twitched seeing her womanhood.

“Nyahhhhhh, Rex… my pussy… itches… it's lonely… I need you inside of me, hurry, fill me up, I want to be pregnant with our first child before my coronation, let us make the people know the future is set.”

“G-Geh… Nia.”

As she lowered herself onto his member, purring and letting out a meow as she felt the head enter and push even deeper into her snatch as Rex felt her pussy squeezing even tighter than usual around his cock as she slowly started to build tempo in order to get even more pleasure out of him.

“Hah… Rex’s cock… feels even better… nyahhhhh!”

Nia moved even closer as she gyrated her hips. Rex’s cock hitting her weak spots as her body was reacting to it even harder. Her need for Rex and his touch made things feel like she was getting hit with 2 times the pleasure. As Rex’s hands held onto her taut ass as she looked at him.

“Ohhh you dirty boy, did my ass job make you want to feel me up, just touch wherever you want I want to feel your hands all over my body, especially if massaging my assets makes them as big as those slutty Aegis’” Nia’s rivalry with the two of them started to bubble up to the surface as Enjoyed the her lethe body. While he did indeed enjoy the plush feeling of Pyra and Mythra’s bodies, there tits and asses that just had so much meat on there body. But there was something to Nia’s more lethe and thin body, a grace to it and feeling him wrapped around her. As her hips slammed down onto his member as the young man was feeling his whole body shivering from the pleasure, as she leaned down for another kiss.

CHU CHU CHU

Nia’s tongue proceeded to dance around his, as Rex felt his body starting to go limp from all the pleasure as she took full command of the pleasure slamming her hips against his crotch, squeezing down on his member, she was intent on making a baby with him as her eyes started to become hearts as she wriggled atop of him.

“Pah… you feel amazing…”

Nia started to slam her hips even harder.

SMACK SMACK SMACK

“Ooooh… come, I want you cum inside of me. Getting covered is fine but that is for pleasure, I want your cum to give birth to our child, let's start a nice happy family together Rex, get me pregnant.”

Nia grounded her hips into his body, Rex felt his cock entering her womb as it throbbed, his whole body shivering with pleasure, staring at Nia’s face, tongue hanging out of her mouth as she stared with devotion and need, as he gritted his teeth, bucking his hip as he thrusted right into her womb as he looked at her.

“Guh… going to cum.”

“Yes! Cum inside, give me you kid, I want it!” Nia moaned loudly as she started to feel his cum starting to replace the pre-cum, as she moaned even louder than usual as she closed her eyes feeling her whole body also climaxing, her pussy squeezing down, desperate to get all of his thick cum out of his cock. Rex feeling her tail coiling around his arm to keep him in place where it was as it felt like even more electricity pulsed through her body, squeezing his member for all its worth as the gormotti blade was intent on getting as much of his cum as she could potentially get out of this climax, as she stared at Rex’s face, twisted from the pleasure, she could feel her heart beating faster and faster with each passing moment. As her need for more of his seed grew, and she was planning on getting as much out of him as she could.

“(N-Nia’s pussy is squeezing even harder on my cock, she is really trying to get pregnant.)”

“(There is so much of Rex’s cum, but it isn’t enough, I need more, I have to have more.”)

Their two thoughts ran through their minds, as Rex’s climax went on for a while, spilling out of her pussy and onto his crotch as it soon came to an end, Nia laying right next to his face as Rex tried to collect himself.

“W-Wow… that was… phenomenal… Nia.”

As he spoke, he could feel Nia wiggling her butt on his member, as her eyes met with his, still a little glossy as she smiled.

“More, I need more of you Rex, I am not satisfied yet, give me more of your cum, I am not letting you go.”

Nia went in for his neck, licking at it and kissing it as Rex felt his libido shooting back up staring at her, day was still young and she wasn’t going to let him go.

--------------------------------------------—----------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------

“Oooohhh, Rex’s scent, his sweat, it is all in this pillow, Oooooh I can smell this forever.”

“C-Can you not make your thoughts public, I feel weird about it.”

Nia was feeling a bit lazy as she asked Rex to take the lead next, her taut ass in the air as he descended on it as her face was pushed into the bed,  his sweat from there earlier romp was on the pillow as her nose was shoved into it, his scent permeating her brain as she felt surrounded by Rex. As he proceeded to treat her like an animal as he shoved deep into her. The difference a position could do as her pussy was hit in an entirely different feel as her young lover made sure she felt good.

“T-Tightening… you really can be lewd.”

“D-Don’t call me lewd, I will be the queen of the world soon!” Nia’s muffled voice voiced her objection to his claim. Rex proceeded to punish her by giving her rump a few smacks.

SMACK SMACK SMACK

“Nyahhhhhhhhh!”

Nia let out another meow of pleasure feeling her ass getting smacked, her pussy tingling and coiling around Rex’s cock as he indulged in this.

“You really sure, you sound like you enjoy it when you get spanked.”

“I-I enjoy whatever you want to do to me Rex, as your girlfriend I ask a lot out of you, and I know sometimes you have things, do whatever you want now!”

Nia moaned loudly as Rex plunged deep into her snatch, his mind thinking of all the practice she had put into to being regal, doing away with the welsh accent and language in order to appear more formal and regal, it was such a dichotomy that Rex was enjoying as felt his cock piercing her womb. As Nia felt her whole body shivering, her womb lowered even lower in order to welcome almost his entire cock deep into her. As the gormotti simply surrendered to it all.

“I… I am so close to cumming again!”

“Then you know where it needs to go. I want all of it to go right into my oven, I need as much as I can so we can build the happiest family.”

Rex’s hands gripped Nia’s ass as he gyrated in her, his legs shaky but holding firm as Rex gritted his teeth, his back arching  as his cock pulsated and he couldn’t hold himself back.

SPLAT SPLORT SPLOTCH

“MMMMMMMMMPPPPHHHH!”

Nia moaned right into the pillow, getting hit with so much cum and then his scent right in her nose was causing her to lose her mind as she slowly felt herself losing consciousness as he drained his balls deep into her as her womb happily drank it all up as her pussy sprayed his crotch with her lady cum, trembling from pure joy at what she had just been through.

—------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------

“Nia, don’t you think you can pause the sucking to enjoy some food real quickly.”

SCHLURP SLICSH, GLUK

“Pah… but right now the only food I want is your cock, nyah.”

Pyra had brought the duo some food, Rex noticed her blushing though considering how he was naked, sweaty and his cock out in the open as Nia struggled to keep her hands off of him, she likely had something to keep herself company while waiting for her heat to calm down. While Rex was enjoying his lunch, Nia instead focused just on blowing him.

“That’s fine… but Pyra put time and effort into this, so don’t you think it would be a little rude not to eat anything then.”

While Nia stroked his cock as he chastised her, she pouted but had a good idea.

—------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------

“Hee hee, this seat is really nice, though it is a bit hard to focus on eating.”

Her idea was Rex to sit in a chair as she proceeded to eat, allowing her to eat while continuing to tend to her heat.

“Ohhhh… someone is twitching, is watching me eat really such a turn on for you.”

“W-Well someone is eating everything slowly as she licks it, especially the longer ahhhhhhh!!”

Rex pointing out how she was trying to continue her seduction of him as she gyrated er hips, these slower moments was not something she was wanting, hoping for him to push her down to to keep fucking her, but he was adamant that she had to eat something… anything so she was going to do just that. And she would give him a show for him in order to make him even harder than normal. As she got to  some crab sticks, she made sure to lick It over.

“Gheee.”

Watching Nia treat the crab sticks like they were his cock Rex felt his needs rising, staring at her, even as he was deep in her snug pussy and she was driving him mad as his cock was twitching.

“F-Fuck.”

“Nia felt him climax again, cum spraying her womb as she ate, closing one eye staring at him as she finished the crab stick, having finished off the food, she turned around to face him.

“Hee hee, both my belly and womb are quite full… but I am still feeling quite hungry for your cock.”

Nia’s smile was hungry, needy, they had been in the room for most of the day yet it was like she was becoming hungrier and hungrier for his seed and touch, it was like he was prey trapped by a predator, and she was getting all she wanted.

—------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------

“Nyyahhhhhhh… Oh Rex, Rex! Just like that, keep hitting my weak spots, I want to ensure my pregnancy as soon as possible, I am going to beat Mythra and Pyra to the punch!”

Rex had her in a mating press, as his weight descended onto the gormotti, Rex felt her legs and arms holding him tightly,  as he kept moving back and forth as he focused on moving in even deeper.

“K-Kish me, please kish me, my lipsh are lonely!”

Rex didn’t say much as his lips descended onto her, Nia closing her eyes mewling into it as his tongue danced against hers, Nia wriggled as Rex made her feel like a queen as Rex’s cock was truly the perfect fit. Her mind went towards a fantasy of her and a young child, who she was holding in her hands as Rex hugged her. She dreamed numerous times of this moment and that she was going to make it happen. Her legs tightened around Rex. She wasn’t going to let him go.

PLAP PLAP PLAP PLAP

CHU CHU KISS.

(“So close, I feel so close, I am going to cum and Rex alongside me.”)

(“Guh… she really is intent on making a kid, and I want it, I want to cum inside her again, to help make her wish a reality, guess it's my way of making up for being so damn dense in the past.”)

No words were shared as they looked at each other before their mouths latched back onto each other, hungrily seeking each other out in hopes of reaching higher and higher pleasure. As Rex’s thrust targeted the entrance to her womb, her pussy squeezing around his throbbing and growing cock as both made clear what they were waiting for the other, but they were not going to let each other go until it happened.

PLAPPLAPPLAPPLAPPLAP

The room had started to smell less like a bedroom and a breeding den, they had been at it so long the sun had started to go down.

“Mmmmph… mmmmmm”

As Nia came first, coiling around his cock even tighter as Rex slammed even tighter into her as he arched his back, setting right into her womb as he unleashed his largest creampie of the night onto the cat in heat as his lips moved away as her moans escaped her mouth. Her hands holding him in place as his cock showered her pussy and womb with his seeds once more.

“Ahhhhhhhhhh!!!”

The pleasure was positively at its peak as the two felt there bodies were completely enveloped in it as Rex made her snatch feel tingly and warm as he bred her, and bred her he did, her muddled mind couldn’t believe just how much cum he was funneling right into her and it was all her, no one else was getting it, it was all her. And as his cock slowly sputtered out letting it rest inside of her, as little bits of cum oozed out of her overstuffed snatch.

“Hee hee… its… so warm… fuck.”

—----------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------

SLICH SLOSH SLISH.

“Ahhhhhh… that’s good.”

Rex laid out on the bed as Nia cleaned his cock, his hand going through her white hair as he simply relaxed, enjoying Nia treating his cock like catnip as she savored every inch of it.

“That feels really good Nia, just let me know when you are ready to keep going.”

“Nyah.”

Despite the break it was clear that she was still raring to go, he still had no idea how long this was going to last, but he was going to enjoy this.

CREEAAAKKKK

“Hmmmm, Pyra… you can just”-

“Hah…Hah… Rex.”

Pyra had not brought anything, in fact she wasn’t wearing anything at all, her face was blushing as she looked right at him, her finger right in her snatch as she moved closer.

“P-Pyra?”

“M-My pussy is itchy… I… need it.”

She grabbed his hand and proceeded to have him grope her breast as she purred feeling his hand, could it be that she was.”

“Rex!”

Before he could figure out  he felt his vision was covered by tit flesh, as he was reoriented after what had happened.

“Oooh… Mythra?”

Mythra was right on top of him, breathing heavily as she stared right at him, as she wiggled her butt on top of him,

“Ahhhh Rex, I need your cock now, my pussy is twitchy and I need you right inside of me!”

“Mythra, I was here first! Rex as going to fuck me first!”

“Nyahhhh, Rex was still breeding me! You two go away right now!”

There was no denying that it seemed that Mytha and Pyra were also in heat, could it have been hearing their sounds and moans caused them to feel horny, and it was causing them to be needy and desperate for his seed. As the trio crawled closer to him and cuddled up to him and desperate for the D.

“Rex.”

As the three spoke his name, Rex had a feeling that he was not getting to that salvage spot as all three began to worship his cock, fingering their pussies preparing for when he would fuck them.

 

 





Chapter Text

MDF 8

“Greetings to you people of Alrest, I pray for your days since the combination of the titans. Today I am proud to become the queen of our unified nation, to help lead us to a new golden era that we shall all benefit from our unity.”

“I look out to you all and I don’t see Gormotti, Uruayan, Mor Ardainian, I see people of different walks of life who if we can all look past our physical appearance and stances, come together.”

“So, I come to me if you have questions, I will listen and try to understand the stances that you are coming from in hopes of working towards a better world.”

“Well… what do you think, was it not perfect but I still have”-

“Yeah, I cannot see it.”

“Oh, thank god I thought I was going to be the only one to say anything about it.”

Nia was using Rex, Pyra, Mythra and Sheba for practicing speeches, and trying to appear more queenly, having signed up as a contender for the crown. Amongst her friends there were the detractors, claiming that she wasn’t going to be able to pull it off, that she was a bit too much of a tomboy, annoyingly that included Rex and Mythra who felt she had very little chance in getting far. Pyra was slightly more receptive to the idea as she was more constructive in her criticism. While Sheba was very supportive of her becoming queen.

“And what is the bloody issue then, what was wrong with what I was doing.”

“Look… it's just… hearing you trying to sound regal and royal and eliminating the accent… it’s so weird.”

“Also, just the whole speech sounds so… generic. Did you just read a bunch of books and find the most generic platitudes and statements?”

Both Rex and Mythra both offered their criticism as Nia’s eyebrow twitched at what they said.

“I told you all that I wanted you to not treat me like a friend in this situation.”

“We think you are doing quite a good job there my dear Nia, you look so regal in this outfit of my choice, don’t you all agree?”

Sheba had made the decision regarding an outfit, it was a regal white kimono with gold highlights around it, the hints of the red inside peeking out, the way the top tied around almost had sort of a hood like appearance to it. Additionally, Sheba had done some of her makeup that made her appear to be much more mature than usual. Rex’s first look at her left him gob smacked at just how a little makeup and clothing choice could change how she looked.

“She looks really good… but you can only dress up someone enough to hide her nature.” Mythra spoke up as Pyra proceeded to try and be nicer.

“W-Well I think she does look really good, and I think she has come a long way, she used to complain about having to stand up straight all the time.”

“Why even are you wanting to become a queen, what are you even wanting to accomplish in becoming a queen. I wouldn’t call it a queen, more a figurehead.” Mythra asked a question that had been on her mind since she started to prepare herself for this moment.

“Well, I just thought it would be a good way to help people.”

“Or could it be that you just think it would be super easy to just have you laze about.” Mythra teased her.

“Well, I was just thinking about what I can do to help, Rex is a salvager and Pyra is good with the kids and Mythra… Mythra exists.”

“Hey! I am also good with kids as well!”

Mythra got up in her face as the two seemed like they were about to start arguing.

“C-Come on now, let’s not”-

“I spend plenty of time playing with the kids, they enjoy it when I hang out with them.”

“So, what do you actually do besides play with them, I bet you are still a disaster in the kitchen.”

“At least I am trying, we don’t even know if you are going to get this job.”

“All right, all right, how about we cut this out.”

Sheba got in between the two of them.

“We are going to ensure that my dear Nia wins this, so that she can move out of this dingy little shed and into an actual palace.”

“S-Sheba, can we stop insulting my place?” Rex raised his head weakly as she continued to insult his place.

“We are just being honest, Nia and the Aegis deserve to live in a place that truly matches their standards, and I am going to get them into a place that is truly great.”

“We are not even sure that we will get a palace if… when she wins.” Sheba gave Rex a stare as he corrected himself as Pyra giggled, she did like this place, it was nice and homely, but Sheba was very serious about this whole thing.

“Now let us keep on practicing the walk. We want to make sure that it is as perfect as you can get.”

“Yes Sheba!”

Nia was adamant about this, she was going to prove Mythra wrong as she was going to prove it.

—------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------

“Hooo, okay I got this, I can do this… I can do this.”

Nia alongside Rex and Sheba arrived at Mor ardain where they were holding the tryouts for the ruler. It was slightly empty, it seemed that not everyone was hot on the idea of becoming a ruler, as some people sat down, some people left with a big sigh as they were shaking their heads like it was not a good meeting. Nia for her part was running through her head every way in order to not screw up, she was going to prove that she was going to do this.

“Breathe Nia, you only are going to look a bit too crazy and make a mistake, being too prepared can be just as bad as being underprepared.”

“We have already been inspecting all of the plebeians who have left the chamber, they are nowhere compared to you, you should just be guaranteed the spot and if they can’t see it, I am more than happy to use force to do so.”

Sheba had revealed her ether cannon as the other people there looked on in terror at what was happening as Rex pushed it down.

“Easy, can you not threaten people, they already are stressed enough as is.”

“Let me be clear, you may be the master driver but if you force Nia to continue to live in those places we promise to ensure a long painful life for you.” Sheba proceeded to move the cannon right into his face as Rex felt a chill down his spine, Nia for her part attempted to calm herself down, but she could only feel her body twitching with each passing moment.

“Excuse me, Nia.”

“Y-Yes!”

“W-We are ready for you now.”

Pandoria came out holding a clipboard with a pen, making her look more like a secretary than she had ever been in her life. As Nia stood up, her feet shaky, all the confidence she had going into this was gone as she attempted to move, but her feet couldn’t move.

“Ummmm… are you okay Nia?”

“You have got this Nia, we promise that you will prove them all wrong.” Sheba helped push her towards Pandoria as they walked towards the meeting room.

“Uhuhuh, no other people back here, just candidates.”

“Oh, am I not someone capable of taking this test?”

“You didn’t sign up for this.”

Pandoria spoke in a deadpan voice as they walked back into the meeting room, now it was Sheba’s turn in order to start pacing back and forth as Rex sat down.

—------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------

“So… how are you doing right now?”

Zeke asked Nia as she sat across from them, alongside him was Morag, Niranira and a chancellor from Uraya, as she looked across them as Nia felt her whole body shivering as the gormotti girl was struggling to answer it.

“I… I am fine, I think that I am just… a little nervous about… being in front of”-

“If you are nervous now, then I have my concerns that you are going to be in front of a large crowd.” Morag was already acting like the mean judge as she looked at her in order to see if she was capable of becoming the queen.

“U-Uuuuuhhhhhh… g-g-give me a second.”

Nia turned around and slapped herself in the face as she proceeded to turn around, looking a little more serious as she sat up as she remembered her training.

“Okay… what is the next step?”

Morag smiled as she proceeded to look at her notepad just as everyone else started to look at everything, alongside the others who also proceeded to take a look.

“Well, let's look over the previous tests over the past couple of weeks, first your history lesson across all titans.”

Nia had been one of the first people to sign up and she remembered that first meeting, they had them do a test to cover the history of each Titan and their respective cultures. They were given two hours to finish the test they had been given, Nia was thankful for all the travel, as it allowed her to answer almost all of the questions to the best of her abilities, though she did have questions she was not fully positive on, and it didn’t help that she had no idea what her final score was saying that she would learn later.

“Nia’s knowledge covers all the basics of each country with a bit of knowledge of some of the more niche.”

“It also appears you even acknowledge your lack of knowledge on some things and said you would like to learn more, hmmm, that is quite humble of you.”

“W-Why of course, there is still so much to learn in this world, it is quite arrogant for a ruler to believe they know everything.”

Morag looked impressed, she didn’t think she may have thought about this too much that she just wanted to be queen because she would live a simple life as she jotted down in her book. The others also jotted down some things amongst them.

“Okay, then we have your results from your critical thinking.”

After knowledge we had to think about how to answer problems that leaders would face, whether it be about land disputes or quelling arguments between nations. Since they were meant to be a more neutral position that was not meant to prefer one specific nation, Nia felt that she had struggled with this a bit more especially if it came to moving a family off land that they shouldn’t have been on, but it was ultimately something that needed to be done.

“You appeared to struggle more in grayer situations, often mulling over it for longer compared to others.” Zeke patted the paper as Nia folded her hands.

“E-Excuse me for having something passing as a heart.”

“Well it shows that you are weighing those options rather than making snap decisions.” The Uruyan representative spoke up as Nia was feeling her confidence slowly build, she was initially worried but all of those previous tests were proving that maybe she could do this whole queen thing. But then after they discussed a few more items.

“Right, we have a few more tests that we need to run, let us proceed with the etiquette.”

As Morag said those words, Nia felt a hit to that confidence, there was doing it in front of people she was close to, but in front of people, this as going to be difficult for her, but she wasn’t going to back down, especially as the site of Mythra entered her mind.

(“Well, looks like I was right about you.”)

“Grrrrr…”

“Excuse me, Nia.”

As Nia came out of her daydream, Morag was sitting in front of her, Nia quickly straightened herself out, but tried not to be too stiff and make it look like she had a stick up her ass.

“Y-Yes my dear lady, what is it that we want to start with, a spot of tea or maybe-“

“No.”

“Huh?”

Morag proceeded to stand up looking at the panel.

“I need someone else to take my place. I can't take her seriously, I am so used to her normally it is so hard to take her seriously.” Morag blushed as she turned her hat down.

“You what? You can’t be serious about having an issue talking to her.” Zeke was surprised by her reaction as Nia could only feel all the tension leave her body at the mention of someone else not seeing her as a queen.

“No problem, Niranira can be a definitive answer to whether Nia is the noble lady she claims she wants to be.”

Niranira moved over to her as the next test began.

—------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------

“Such poise in your walk, truly you look like you were born for this.”

“T-Thank you.”

Nia walked, memories of all her time practicing in order to make sure she wouldn’t humiliate herself, Sheba splashing her with water if she slumped or looked unqueen like, it was definitely one of those things she was imagining as she walked and sat as she was going through everything, though she did notice from time to time Morag was trying not to laugh as she talked. She was trying really hard.

“Well then, shall we test your table manners?”

Niranira revealed a table that held a standard meal as she moved to the table, gracefully she proved her table manners and that she was not a wild animal.

“Hmmmmmmmm…”

NiraNira moved back to the table as he wrote on his notepad staring at her, as they continued to talk amongst themselves.

“…could…you…think…”

“I…know…maybe…”

Nia could only pick up a few things in regards to the conversation they were holding, as she sat in anticipation of what was going to come next.

“Well Nia, I guess there is one question we did never ask you, why did you want to become a ruler.” Zeke asked the question with a very serious look in her eyes.

“After all this time now you are asking?” Nia was puzzled by the order.

“You may think it is odd that we ask this now, but we feel it is the last and most important question to ask you. So tell us, what is your reason for becoming queen?”

As Nia sat there she thought she knew the exact reason as to why she was doing this, but as she sat there it came up a blank as to why, as she felt their stares her journey flashed before her eyes, everything she had seen and what she had helped accomplish made her realize something.

“I… I want to start helping.”

Her statement caused everyone to look puzzled by her statement.

“Help? But Nia, I feel you have done a lot to help.” Zeke spoke first

“Yes, help take down Bana, I say you have done a lot.” Niranira brought up the other point.

“And you saved the Emperor’s life, that was also helpful.” Morag spoke with kindness regarding what she had done.

“I know but… I still failed in some ways when I could have done something, Vandham for one, I was too scared to do something then and someone died.”

“True, but you can’t put the whole world on your shoulders, that is not a good leader who does something like that.” Morag chastised her.

“I know that! I am one person but if I could shine a light on an issue, to ensure no one suffers or feels lonely, then I want to help with that. Even if I end up just as a figurehead who listens to problems, I want to do what I can to help people in this world.”

Nia stood up as the others stared intently.

“I get that I may not be the first thing when you think of a queen, I am more rough than you would think and I can be quite angry when it comes to it. But I believe that my time traveling across the titans and the time spent with Rex and the others has given me an advantage. I don't think anyone else has… compassion, and isn’t that the main thing you are looking for in regards to a leader.”

The judging panel looked at her as they looked at each other before nodding.

—------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------

“Are you pulling our leg here?!” Rex felt shocked after hearing what Nia had told them. Mythra and Pyra had joined them, mostly because Mythra was hoping to poke fun at her when she lost.

“This has to be some kind of joke.”  Mythra was not prepared for what she had heard.

“Well, who thought it couldn’t happen, but you are looking at the new queen of Alrest right here.” Nia put her hands on her hips as she beamed with pride. Mythra attempting to find some way to clap back.

“I-Its all just for show, you’ll just listen and”-

“Now Mythra, don’t be a sourpuss about it, we should be happy.” Pyra meanwhile was smiling at seeing Nia’s hard work pay off.

“We are, for one, very happy.” Sheba went up and hugged Nia, bringing her in tightly as Nia let out a meow for how hard she was getting hugged.

“At last, you finally will be living in a place that befits a lady of your status, no longer having to share space, you get your own room to yourself.” Sheba spoke with Rex having given up regarding telling her not to insult his house.

“Is she even moving into a palace? You seem to believe that they have a place we are going to move into.” Mythra tried to be a realist as she reminded them that there was no given about a palace.

“Well, I don’t think the people will think too highly if the queen listened to requests in a house like Rex’s place… n-no offense!” Morag tried to cover herself but Rex had given up trying to defend it at this point.

“So what comes next for her anyway.”

“Well we will announce the coronation ceremony for a few weeks, that way we can iron out any kinks and hide any imperfections that some people might notice.” Morag said, putting a hand on Nia’s shoulder as she felt her whole body shivering. Mythra could only laugh at the reality that she was in for since it was Morag who likely would put her through some training from hell.

“Are people still going to be fine with this? I know a common person may help in regards to listening to people’s problems, but could people not accept her.”

“I will win them over, I plan to show them I am capable of leading!” Nia spoke with confidence, giving a defiant smirk as she stared at them, making Rex believe there may be a chance.

“First things first you need to control that temper of yours, can’t have that accent slipping out.”

“Do you have to remind me?” Nia slightly slumped after hearing her as Pyra and Sheba moved in for emotional support, Rex smiling at Nia feeling she had a chance at this.

—------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------

And so for the next few weeks, Nia trained, she trained and trained to become a true refined queen.

“No yawning.!”

“Stand up straight.”

“Remember to put the napkin in your lap.”

“Ugggggghhhhhhh!”

It was… a trying couple of weeks between Morag, Sheba and even Queen Raqura giving her a boot camp for a queen she hadn’t experienced, even the time before Torna was nowhere as hellish as it had been. But after two grueling weeks.

“Today, we are not Gormotti, Urayan’s, Aradainian, people from the Lethtarian Archipelago or Tantal. We are all united together as one realm, these times that will come forward may be trying as we get used to calling one another a friend. But be patient, because I will always be willing to lend an ear.”

The crowd who were outside the new royal castle initially were quiet, before a few claps and cheers started the crowd up, as Nia waved to everyone, as the rulers of all nations came forward, Eulogimenos brought forward a tiara that was put on Nia’s head as more cheers rang out.

“Damn, I’m impressed, I thought it would be crickets all around.” Mythra took it in as she whistled.

“After everything people have gone through, some call for peace and when someone tries to be the bridge they may take to it.” Pyra spoke up as the rulers plus the new queen waved to the public.

“Ooof, I don’t know if I could stand in front of this many people, I might have a bit of stage fright.” Rex looked down at all of the people who were cheering at the new royal.

“Well you may have to get used to it, unless you have forgotten what king Eulogimenos brought up.” Pyra spoke as Rex remembered wondering if it was going to be fine.

(“Well a ruler without a consort, that may make people jumpy if they suddenly pass away with no heir, and considering how you all are in a relationship.”)

“I-Its just going to be a small get together, I don’t want it too big!.”

“Knowing some people that may not happen.” Mythra giggled, but was already imagining her wedding dress, and by extension the night afterward, while Rex thought about his future tying the knot with three women.





 

 

 

 

Chapter 9: And Thus, Boy Wed girl

Chapter Text

“Wooooowwww… this dress is so pretty Pyra.” Crossette was looking at the dress she was going to wear for her wedding a beautiful crimson red wedding dress that flowed to the floor, the back was very bare as it perfectly accentuated her assets as Pyra looked at herself in the mirror. Blushing the whole time.

“I-I don’t know… do you think it is too much red, between the hair and-“

“Nonsense, it doesn’t matter what you are wearing, I truly believe that you would be a goddess regardless of your wear.” Crossette Clapsed her hands which were covered arm length gloves as Pyra smiled at the genki fire blade. Pyra remembering why they were here. With Nia now queen of the now unified Alrest, though her job was as a mediator amongst the realms, their was one last thing she had to do, secure a husband. Saying the people would feel better knowing that the queen had a lover that meant a possible heir to the throne. And of course it was quite convient that she was already in a relationship with Rex as the two ended up blushing regarding this revelation.

(“So can we join in as consorts/concubines?”) Mythra raised her hand to the surprise of Pyra as Zeke said it was fine.

(“H-Hang on do you really think this is okay?!”)

(“Sure, you saved the world, if anyone wants to complain remind them about that little tasty tidbit.”)

Rex took it all in but wondered if maybe they were moving to fast, it had only been maybe  few weeks since they all consummated their relationship yet going into marriage, their was the venue, food, setting a date, invites, all of these things that had to be settled.

(“Y… You don’t mind do you Rex?”)

(“Huh?!”)

Rex noticed Nia’s blush as she pushed her thumbs together staring at him, as he noticed Pyra and Mythra doing the same thing, as he looked towards Zeke and Morag who just gave him a look of this is the course his life was taking, and the next words were important.

(“Are you going to be okay being the wife of a salvager.”)

(“Not just a salvager, but the Master Driver.”)

The quartet moved for a hug as they planned the next steps of their lives. A week after, Rex presented them engagement rings, having worked his ass off in order to get the funds for it, but the jewler was quite thankful thanks in part to the Garfront mercenaries. And as he was working that day, the girls were getting ready for the wedding starting with picking their outfits as they were in Argentum looking at wedding dresses.

“Well I say he is definitely going to get his socks knocked off, especially with mine.”

Mythra’s voice rang out behind Pyra who turned around, finding her sister wearing a pure white with green accent wedding gown, it had plenty of cleavage to show off as she smugly smiled at her standing with her hands on her hips.

“Could you have attempted to be a bit more chaste in regards to how much your chest is showing off, you don’t want him popping a boner.” Pyra could only sigh staring at her sister as she was opting for something much more provocative.”

“Its my wedding day, I am going to wear what I want.” Mythra smiled, she tried to hide how much she couldn’t wait for the day to come, but she was giddy at the idea of marriage, especially seeing him in a suit, since Rex rarely ever changed clothing for them.”

“It also is like, super easy to take off, he can rip this down and get access to titties.” Kora had appeared behind them as she waved.”

“Kora, did you finish your merc work already.”

“I was super motivated when I was told you all were going to try out some wedding dresses, I didn’t want to miss out, and I was thinking about maybe helping you in regards to accessories.” Kora showed she had already picked out some emerald earrings that she put up to her ear, as she looked at it in the mirror and was drawn to it as it stood against her blonde hair.

“That is a really great choice Kora. I may end up gong for them.” Pyra complimented Kora causing Crossette to pout, she also was wanting praise from Pyra too and she was going to earn it as she went through some of the accessories they had to offer.

“Hey Pyra! Don’t you think this necklace also looks really good.”

“U-Ummmmm… give me a second.”

“If not how about this choker, I think you would also look good with this.”

“H-Hang on, Crossette, give me a bit of space here.” Crossette began to  give her more and more accessories, from a hairpin to fingernails as she got quickly overwhelmed from all that she was showing her, while Mythra let out a soft chuckle staring at her sister getting overwhelmed by her fan.

“C-Come on Sheba, I am more than happy with just a standard-“

“Be quiet! I will not allow you to wear the most basic gown, you are royalty now, real royalty, that means your clothing must match your style, so we must have you in the most extravagant gown imaginable.”

“Ooooh…. Why can’t I enjoy something simple.”

Meanwhile near the back Nia had found herself getting taken for a ride by Sheba, as she was measuring her whole body who was making it clear what she was wanting her to wear for the evening, she in fact had called in some notable tailors to work for them in hopes of giving Nia the most beautiful wedding gown.

“What about Mythra and Pyra, since they are consorts as well don’t’ you think you should also be helping them.”

“I believe that their beauty is already quite simple, I want to help you shine even brighter than normal, by the time we are done you shall be the most beautiful woman in all of Alrest.”

“Hah… If I knew we were going to do all of this, I would’ve waited a bit longer.” Nia simply sighed, as some servants brought colors out to try against her body. Mythra enjoying the whole show.

“Hmm hmmm, thanks for being the friend who is considerate enough and not too overbearing.”

“No problem, though where is the groom, not wanting him to see you in your gowns out of concern for bad luck.”

“Oh he is with the guys, they were wanting to give him a bachelor’s party before the big day in a couple of days.”

“A bachelor party? Right, we need to have a bachelorette party for the three of you, Once you have your outfits selected, I will let some of the girls know about it, get some entertainment set up.” Kora started to think up things and places they could go, who says the fellas were the only one’s who could have fun that evening, they were going to enjoy themselves as well. As Mythra smiled staring at the mirror, catching Pyra outside the mirror with way too many accessories.

“C-Crossette, t-t-this is a little too… much.”

“Hmmmmm… maybe you are right, how about we cut out the tiara and the necklace.”

“O-Ooooiiiiiiii… not too tight!!!” Meanwhile he could hear Nia complaining about how tight the corset they were putting on as she wondered about what was going on regarding Rex.

—------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------

“All right, three cheers for Rex, officially Alrest luckiest man, who nabbed himself not one, not two, but three bombshell women.” Zeke raised the mug in his hand as it clanked with a couple of other glasses, Rex was in the center as he felt really embarrassed about the whole thing. He woke up that morning to Zeke, Tora, Yew, Zuo, Tatazo, SooSoo and a couple of the male blades were in a bar that Zeke had rented out in Tantal, Zeke saying that since Rex’s days of being unmarried were coming to an end soon, he would need to enjoy the last couple days of freedom before getting the knot tied, so they were going to enjoy themselves with an itinerary that would go through the whole day. Though Rex was still not old enough to drink yet so he and Tora had to settle for soft drinks. As Rex sat in the middle of everyone getting congratulations and high fives from everyone.

“Congratulations are in order for you Rex-Rex, I hope there are plenty of happy memories to have through the rest of your life.” Tora beamed with happiness staring at Rex, it was weird since they had all of these congratulations just a bit ago and now they were taking the next step in the relationship.

“Grrrr… no man should be as lucky as Rex, it isn’t fair that a child got himself three wives, while the two of us strapping young men struggle with getting a girlfriend.” Zuo had gotten a head start on drinking, struggling to not be too sloshed but hearing about the marriage got under his skin.

“The Strapping young man sounds more like a whiny teenager wondering what he’s got and I don’t. Seriously, congratulations on the engagement by the way.” Yew, who did not have as many drinks, congratulated him as he started to swirl a finger around his drink.

“What’s your problem eh, no man can say hey I am having reservations about marrying three beautiful women who all love you equally and are not jealous.” Zeke noticed it as he asked.

“If you are wanting to”-

“Zuo.” Yew proceeded to cover his brother in arms and look at Rex who sighed before he voiced his opinions.”

“I don’t know, of course I am happy, I love them all, just will I wake up at some point, that the past couple of weeks has been nothing but a trauma induced dream to make me forget the grief I am going through. I mean, being this happy for this long is a little too good to be true, and the wedding.”

Smack

“Ah!?” Rex Felt Zeke’s hand hitting the back of his head as he scratched it.

“What was that for?!”

“Are you awake?” Zeke questioned him as he smiled.

“Of course I am mate, nothing happened.”

Then that answers your question, you're still here and its not a dream, now enough of this talking yourself down, this is a bachelor party, time to enjoy yourself and the last moments of single life, Hey can we get a stripper over here for my mate.”

“Z-Zeke!” Rex tried to stop the bartender as Zeke gave a bright smile.

“Come on, the girls won’t figure it out, how about you unwind a bit you are too uptight, let your adopted big brother let you enjoy your first stripper… unless Pyra and Mythra have done the high class stripper costume at this point.”

“I-I will not answer!” Rex was blushing as he quickly downed the drink in his hand. Zeke only laughed as a girl came over.

“So, who is getting the lap dance?”

—------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------

“Ahhhhhhh…”

“This feels nice.”

Nia, Mythra and Pyra were relaxing with face masks on, hanging around the spa on the Argentum trade guild, as they relaxed as a masseuse massaged their feet.

“Well, what do you think of the package?” Kora was sitting to the side as she was getting a shoulder massage.

“Oooh, it's heavenly my girl, I wouldn’t mind getting the royal treatment whenever I can.” Nia was purring like a cat as she felt her whole body getting pampered, her toes curling.

“Well, you are going to get the royal treatment real soon.” Mythra reminded her that she was going to be queen soon enough as she motioned for her Masseur to focus less on her feet and move to her legs.

“Rex is good at giving massages, but nothing beats a trained hand.” Pyra instead decided to let her masseuse massaged her own shoulders, feeling all the stress of trying on dresses melting away as she was starting to feel like a new blade.

“It may not be wine tasting, but how about tea tasting after a dip in the hot spring.”

“Ahhhh… I wouldn’t mind doing both at the same time.” Nia’s ear twitched as she made clear just how much she was enjoying all of this, thankful for the gift from Kora.

“Is there a specific place you would like me to massage?”

“Oh… I think you are doing an incredible job. Right where you are.”

—------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------

“Haaahhhhh… this is bliss.” The quartet moved to the hot spring, each girl leaning back as they felt the warm water making them feel like they were hitting them.

“So, are you three ready for married life?”

“I think so, I already am pretty good at cooking.” Pyra thought about just how much she wanted to be a perfect wife as she made dinner for all of them.”

“Well… I don’t think I could do too many bad things.” Mythra thought about her future in the castle and how she was going to enjoy her future in the castle.”

“After everything I was through, something like marriage sounds easy.” Nia shudders about everything she went through with Morag and Raqura.

“So, we are alone here, no children, tell me, how is he?” Kora posed the question to them as she put a finger to her lips. As the brides blushed.

“K-Kora.” Pyra was embarrassed about being asked about it.

“Don’t tell me you set this whole thing up just to get that information?” Mythra was incredulous as she asked.

“Any girl would be curious, you all seem so happy and never disappointed with him. So what is he packing, and the more I think about it the more curious I get.” Kora made clear what she wanted.

“Look, can we just keep out of this, this is about  us.”

“Girls during bachelorette parties do talk about stuff like this as well.”

“Hmmm?”

A voice from the door came out as the group looked to see who it was, revealing Brighid walked into the room. The group was taken aback by her gorgeous model-like body, even if Mythra didn’t want to admit it, she was probably the closest to challenging her looks, her long, slender legs leading up to her hips and body and big tits, just around the size of both Aegis’. And her skin was so perfectly unblemished that you just want to touch it all the time. As she moved to sit in the spa alongside the rest of the girls smiling right at Pyra and Mythra.

“What are you doing here Brighid?”

“I heard you were enjoying your own bachelorette party, and as a long time friend of you two, I thought I should be here as well.” Brighid smiled as she fluffed her hair.

“Look, why do you two want to know so desperately about our sex life.” Pyra closed her eyes and made a fist with her hands.

“Yeah, this interest makes it seem like you have nothing better to do.” Mythra put an arm on the edge of the spa putting her head in her hand.”

“Hmm hmmm, I do have my job still, especially with some of the small protests. But with problems more small issues rather than big cases, I can indulge in more of my pastimes, and we can enjoy some girl talk.” Brighid had a serene smile but hid a lewd curiosity, one she had slightly touched watching the foursome at the celebration, but she wanted to know more.

“Look we are not going to be your dirty erotica when you are bored of what you have.” Mythra got up and stood before her, defiantly a she made clear they were not going to talk.

“Tell me, whose breasts does he prefer, yours or Pyra’s, maybe he much prefers having Nia’s ass sandwich it.” Brighid asked the first question causing the trio to blush, meanwhile Kora wished she had some popcorn to eat as she watched it as Brighid stood pressing her own impressive chest into Mythra as their nipples docked.

“W-Well… ummmmm… I don’t think he has that kind of favoritism… he loves all of us equally. (Though I want to say that he clearly likes my body the most.)” Mythra mumbled that last portion to herself.

“Ohhhh… that’s no fun, I was thinking maybe there would be some rivalry or vying for affection for him, just a happy polygamous relationship sounds boring.” Brighid pouted as she felt there was not the most interesting story to hear about.

“Again, if you are interested in a messy romance, read some crappy romance novel, which is not what our life is.” Mythra pressed against Brighid as she let out a little chuckle.

“Hmmhmmmm… I bet you just don’t want to learn that you are a docile kitten once he gets going.” That statement caused Mythra to turn around.

“This conversation is over!” Mythra moved back to sit down, as Brighid also did, as she started to get an idea into her head, Rex was going to be a king, and she wondered just how concubines would need.

—------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------

“Haaahhhhh!!!!”

SPLASH SPLASH

“Grrrrrrrr… Dammit!” Zeke reeled back the boot that was on his line, his 10 th boot, on this little fishing trip. Rex wanting to do some fishing since getting them all diving suits is going to be a problem. So, this was the next best thing.

“Cheer up Zeke, not everything is going to be a fish.” Rex tried to make things seem like it was a patient thing.

“Woo hoo, Tora has gotten another fishy-fishy.” It was a bit hard as Tora seemed to just keep pulling up fish after fish. As large pile of flopping fishes piled up behind him.

“Keep it up Tora, we will have feasty to end all feasty with all these fishes.” Tatazo had sparkles in his eyes imagining the feast.

“Okay, ignore them, I think they are more… a special case, and hey maybe it is just waiting for the mother of all catches.” As Rex attempted to console him, he simply pierced another worm and tossed it out.

“Just you wait, I am going to show you the biggest fish imaginable.” Zeke planted his feet awaiting the moment he felt a tug, while Rex went back to his, he wasn’t having the biggest pull of fish, but it was still quite respectable, Some would say going fishing is not a normal thing to do a wedding, but it was calming, and it gave them a good fish fry later that evening. Yew and Zuo got a bit of fish as well, as did Tora’s family. So that night was going to be tasty.

SPLASH

“Ahhhh… not bad if I say so myself.”

Rex tossed it in the bucket with the rest of the fish he had caught and proceeded to add it to his collection, meanwhile Zeke was fully focused in on the bob on his fishing line, until

SPLASHSPLISH…

“W-Woah!!!!!” Zeke almost lost his footing as he felt something tugging on the bob hard as he made sure his feet were locked in place.

“Woah, looks like you got a big one on the line!” Rex turned around to see Zeke struggling.

“Aggghhh… it feels really big, but I will hold steady!” Zeke started to pull back as he started to reel in.

“Stay strong Zeke, you can do it!” Tora stopped his fishing in order to watch him, cheering on the prince in hopes of their being a whopper attached to the end.

“Ooooh, looks like we are going to get something quite taste coming soon.” Yew had turned around at the lake to see how it was going.

“Or we have another large cache of boots.” Zuo on the other hand was pessimistic about his ability to catch something that was not an inanimate object.

“Ooooh, she’s yanking, she doesn’t want to let go!”

“Come on, you can do it.” Rex cheered him on as he took it seriously, reeling back as he arched his back, the prince was in for the fight of his life.

“I think she may be letting go, she’s giving up.” Zeke felt the bob getting a bit lax on the other end, as he was going in for the final kill, what was going to be his first fish.

“Orrrrrrraahhhhhhhhhh!”

SPLASH

BONK

“Oooooof.”

But Zeke instead felt something hit him in the head as he fell back, Rex saw the largest boot he had seen all day, having flown right into his face and leaving a mark before flying in the air, everyone staring as it proceeded to land back into the ocean. Everyone needing a moment to take in what had happened.

“Zeke, must really be a magnet for boots.”

“I know his luck isn’t the greatest but still.” Rex kneeled down to see if he still had a normal pulse which he did, the trade off was he clearly was made of sterner stuff. Rex returning to fishing, keeping a mental note if Zeke wasn’t up to save some fish for him.”

—------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------

“Well… that sounded like quite the fun evening you all had.” Azurda spoke to Rex as he was checking himself in the mirror in his tuxedo.

“Well Zeke had me up a wall during the initial part, but then I proceeded to get back at him fishing.” Rex adjusted the bowtie he was wearing as he gave himself the once over.

“Look at you, I never would’ve thought I would see the day I would see my boy in this, oh if your parents could see you.” Azurda spoke with a sparkle in his eyes, staring into the room as Rex blushed.

“All right, you don’t have to make a whole speech, you make it out to be I was going to die some lonely hermit on your back.”

“Well, there was always a chance you were more focused on earning money to pay back the village than thinking about love.” Azurda smiled as Rex huffed.

“I still had my whole life ahead of me you know, it wasn’t like I was in midlife having a crisis, Gramps.” Rex folded his arms turning away from Azurda.

“Oh, don’t be like that Rex, I am just proud of how far you have come, and to think you got yourself here after choosing to disobey me and go on” Azurda chuckled as Rex grumbled.

“So, what am I, a failure of a grandson or something to be proud of. Make up your mind.” Rex turned around.

“I’d say I am proud of you know, and also trying to help calm your nerves.” Azurda gave a serene smile as Rex was reminded that his simple, few people their wedding, had become arguably the first official royal act for Queen Nia, people were allowed to come and see the queen take a husband alongside consorts in the form of the Aegis’. He attempted to object to it saying that he wasn’t looking for a big event but instead queen Raqura said.

(“People would want to know of who the queen is marrying, if he I am mystery there is going to be questions and rumors, and we don’t want that.”)

Rex’s attempts at more objections got quickly shut down as in one of the dressing rooms in the palace, talking with Azurda but also trying to be out the anxiety of standing before so many people who willingly showed up.

“I still don’t get it, why do a bunch of people want to show up to a wedding, especially since we are not forcing them too.” Rex stared out the window, seeing still plenty of people entering the royal chamber where the wedding was to be held, the more people who walked up the larger the pit in his stomach grew.

“After everything you have been through, all that you have grown, you still fear being in front of big crowds.”

“I mean, what if they think I am not worthy of that title, that I am just some small kid in a big world.”

“I think you are overthinking it, who cares what they think, once they know you are the hero who saved them, they will see why you were chosen.” Azurda tried to give him some confidence.

“And if they have complaints, they can of course take it up with Nia who can kindly explain your tale.” Zeke walked in wearing a more princely outfit that Rex felt didn’t fit him, after so long in his regular outfit, followed by Tora wearing his own little nopon tux that felt more like a plushy getting dressed.

“Rex-Rex is manliest of all men, capable of pleasing not one but three women is proof of true manhood, so Rex-Rex should hold his head high even as people make fun of him.” Tora gave a thumbs up as Rex looked at his male friends before proceeded to slap his face.

“And worse comes to worse, just imagine everyone besides you 4 are naked.” Zeke smiled as Rex blushed.

“I… I think that would be even worse.”

--------------------------------------------—----------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------

“Seeing it with the makeup and the accessories, I think it looks better than trying it on in the store.” Mythra twirled in place in front of the mirror, admiring her wedding dress as she finished getting ready for the big day.

“How old are you? You’re acting like a child who just got bright new clothes.” Nia, who was still struggling a bit to walk in her wedding dress, with how close her feet had to be.

“It is something we only get to wear once, I am wanting to enjoy it. Don’t tell me you are disappointed with your dress.” Mythra teased Nia who could only blush.

“T-That is not the case, I was just worried you would end up getting it dirty with some kind of powder or something and have to go into the wedding with a dirty dress.”

“I am not a child so stop treating me like that.” Mythra shook her fists as her eyes turned towards Pyra, who was staring out the window, looking at the crowd that was growing. As her fellow brides joined her staring outside.

“Jeez, I didn’t believe that this many people were going to show up for this ceremony, I thought they would go about their days like normal.” Mythra enjoyed staring down at them.

“Well considering they made clear that the heroes who saved the world were getting married, people wanted to meet them, that is what Nial and Raqura are claiming. Look, it's going to be fine, Pyra.” Nia spoke as she put a hand on Pyra’s shoulder.

“Hey… you don’t think that I am showing too much skin… am I.” Pyra looking down at her dress, she enjoyed it when trying it on, feeling like Rex was going to enjoy it but now that there was going to be people staring at her, would she look too loose.

“I think it looks perfectly regal and beautiful, so don’t worry.”

“Oooooohhhhh… I really don’t know if I want to go out there now, maybe I can wait for that smaller venue that Rex was wanting to do.

“Oh no, you are not getting out of this.” Mythra reprimanded her sister.

“You just need to imagine that all those people out there, they don’t exist, imagine like your are a performer and the only focus is the other performers and maybe someone you want to focus solely on. Crossette is probably the best choice for you.” Nia gave advice, maybe she was trying to pay back some of the advice she had gotten. Only for Pyra to slump back away from the window.

“I don’t know, maybe we can join to create Pneuma.”

“We have tried that a couple of times already, and we can’t get it to happen.” Mythra reminded her of the attempts to merge again, as a way to allow Rex to enjoy them at the same time, but they could not get it to happen.

“Ooooohhh.” Pyra felt the pit in her stomach forming, she was struggling to believe that she could potentially do this, standing in front of all these people.

“Ahhh there seems to be some cold feet before the big moment.” Brighid walked in with the rest of the bridesmaids for the evening, including Crossette, Kora and Sheba.

“You better not be planning to make Nia’s special day ruined because you get cold feet because of people.” Sheba folded her arms as she gave Pyra the stink eye, Myhtra holding back wanting to remind her it was also their day,

“You can do it Pyra, you are so strong to be taken out by this.” Crossette pat Pyra’s shoulders as Pyra felt her confidence burning but wondering if she could do it.

“Well, have you just imagined everyone naked?” Kora offered the most basic advice for this as Brighid had a smile on her face.

“Come now, I bet Rex is also having butterflies in his stomach as well, he probably is trying to put a brave face on for you all as well.” Brighid made sure to remind her of that. Since she was sure that it was going to help, having discussed it with Zeke about how there were probably going to be the biggest concerns if they got embarrassed about going out. So while she was trying to ease Pyra’s concerns, he was working on Rex as Pyra started to think about it having cold feet.

“It will just be for a few moments and then the reception won’t feature any of the people out there.” Nia reminded her of it, as Pyra got up, looking in the mirror and slapping herself in the face.

“Okay… let's do this.”

Pyra began to walk out of the room as everyone in the room became confused.

“Ummm… Pyra, we are still a few minutes out from needing to leave.”

Pyra quickly returned  as she blushed, nodding from the confirmation.

—------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------

The sun was shining brightly in the sky as bells started to ring, standing at the entrance to the palace was Rex who was followed by his groomsmen including some of his closest allies and friends. He stared down as he finally got to see his blushing brides walking up to him followed by their bridesmaids. The dresses were complete secrets to him but he was taken by the beauty of them, ascending the stairs as they stood on the other side of the groomsmen, he saw the likes of Crossette and Sheba struggling crazy to not cry too much, while the likes of Kora and Brighid were smiling, Poppi looked adorable in the dress that Tora made that wasn’t a maid outfit for her. Meanwhile his groomsmen were smiling at him, giving him thumbs up.

“We are gathered here today, for a holy matrimony, a moment that shall ring in a new era for Alrest.” The priest spoke as he found himself in the center, he couldn’t see much underneath the bridal veils but the smiles and blushes were noticeable. As the priest spoke Rex was looking forward trying not to imagine what was behind him, just Pyra did as they were staring forward almost not blinking, both Nia and Mythra giggling at it but not noticed by the priest.

“Now I am going to be honest, I’ve… never done a four way marriage, heck never did a three-way marriage. So ummm… if it is okay I will just  act like the brides are a singular group. So do you, Rex take these three girls to be your lawfully wedded wives in sickness and in health, through the good times and the bad.”

“I… I do!” Rex stumbled a bit on his words, as the priest chuckled to himself.

“Well then do you, Nia, Pyra, Mythra, take this man to be your lawfully wedded Husband in sickness and in health, through the good times and the bad.”

“We do!” The three exclaimed at the same moment, cheers could be heard in the large crowd, as clapping began.

“Well I now pronounce you four, husband and wife… w-wives I am not used to this. Ummm… you may now kiss the brides.”

The sounds of party poppers started to sound around the room, cheers of happiness filled the air as he took each girl in for a chaste kiss, the lewder stuff was going to happen later. As they turned around to wave to the crowds, who showed their support of the new queen and his consorts, and a new age.

—------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------

“I… I think my legs have stopped shaking.”

Later the reception was held in the halls of the castle, with many of the happy couples closest friends celebrating the union, with them at the front receiving plenty of gifts, Rex had finally started to calm down.

“Come on now, you were so far away from all those people, you can’t tell me you were that terrified of seeing them all?” Nia was still surprised as she was enjoying some cream orange Paratha’s, she had other foods but the main thing was the paratha’s.

“Yeah, I think you were just as much an ant to them as they were to us.” Meanwhile Mythra loaded up on plenty of food on her plate as she looked at Pyra who was a little light on food.

“Come on, you are not just drinking and snacking, are you?” Mythra looked at her sibling as she fidgeted.

“I still feel a little nauseous, I can’t believe I willingly did that.” Pyra drank tea to calm herself down. As Mythra rolled her eyes, she was going to enjoy looking through all the gifts they were getting from their friends.

“So how are you enjoying the feast, the castle has some of the finest chefs working for it.” Morag came forward, For the trio it was a first seeing her, without her hat or in her special inquisitor outfit, a more simple but regal black dress.

“Again, you really didn’t have to go all out for this, We would’ve”-

“You forget that we will also be using this place from time to time as well, sometimes it is simpler to have a centralized place we can come and go from.” Morag explained it as Rex felt his attempts to argue against it slipping away.

“That being said, you can stay at your place to get away, you all are not imprisoned to the palace.”

“I don’t know, if the servants are really good, I might just stay the entire time.” Mythra leaned back as she winked at Rex.

“Mythra!” Pyra looked at her as Mythra stared back.

“Come on, we saved the world, we are heroes why not enjoy our new lot in life.”

“That doesn’t mean you can laze about and get fat.”

“I don’t have to worry about that, not without my darling husband around for exercise.”

“Rex isn’t your sole property; we are all sharing him.”

“Right… I guess we may need to think about the days we get him, three of us so we can all get a day, and then the last day can be a sharing day.” Nia started to think about it in order to ensure that they all share him equally. Though considering the home life prior that was a lost cause, he expected her to also break those rules. Corrin looking around at the tables.

“Ooooohhhh… tum-tum hurts so much.”

“Lad, I told you to be careful, we could get this food to go.”

“Masterpon tragically can never learn lesson.”

Tora was with his family having stomach issues again, his 5 th plate still half full.

“Now son, now that you have set up your best friend, when can I expect to see you in a tux.”

“Oi Dad, can it not be at this moment!”

“Well, his highness is a bit too weird, maybe the chance of a wife may seem too hard for him.”

Zeke was getting plenty of heat from Eulogimenos and Pandoria; he could only sigh, taking a sip of alcohol. And many of their blade allies filled the room, it was really the start of a new chapter in his life. One he had no idea where it was going to go now. 

“Here say ahhhhhhh.” Nia had a fork with some cake on it.

“H-Hey, I was going to do that.” Mythra pouted.

“M-Me too, Rex here say ahhh.” Pyra proceeded to get some cake off of Nia’s plate to bring to him, as Rex was taken aback by all three.

“Looks like the groom is getting a little too lucky.” Roc was laughing all the way at his driver’s luck.

“Grrrrrr… lucky bastard.” Zuo was still slightly bitter.

“Stop it.” Yew had to be there to calm him down. Though the quartet was unaware of someone looking at him. A blue flame haired girl who softly giggled looking at a note she had found in Morag’s room. 

“Hmmmm… I wonder how they will react to my request."

 

 





Chapter 10: The Jewels of Mor Ardain

Chapter Text

She was feared by all of those who would commit crimes throughout Mor Ardain and its territories. Whether using the whipswords of the jewel of Mor Ardain or a variety of other weapons if she was feeling different. The grand inquisitor Morag Ladair was as beautiful as she was intimidating, wearing the grand inquisitor uniform and a hat that had a guard that made her eyes almost unnoticeable, many admired her for being a pillar of strength and justice for Mor Ardain, but Flamebringer was facing her toughest challenge yet.

“A husband, what nonsense are they talking about, I am only his highness’ cousin.”  Morag was sitting down in her private room, taking off the helmet that hid her surprisingly unblemished and beautiful face and slightly longer hair hidden in the hat she wore. As Brighid could only smile at her driver’s predicament.

“Niall is just wanting to make sure you don’t become some old maid sitting alone in your twilight years, and I can agree with that, you are just too pretty to have it wasted like that.”

“Yeah, so how am I going to find the time to find dates? Between my grand inquisitor work and cooperation with other nations, I think my schedule is quite full without having to try and factor in meeting potential husbands.” Morag was always a workaholic, even when told to take a vacation she found a way to work, even as Brighid tried to help her.

“Well what if I told you I had a good idea about a potential husband, and it would be quite easy to fit into your schedule.” Brighid had a soft smile on her face, she always was quite capable as she was left sometimes to her own devices to do things.

“Hah… I will trust you on that, just let me know when they are available.”

“Oh, don’t worry, that shouldn’t be too long.”

—------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------

The first month of Nia being queen was a lot busier than she was anticipating, people wanting to meet her and also voice issues they had, as she took note of them and notified the court members to talk with the local leaders. On her first day alone saw people out the door awaiting her, and she was thankful to have Rex be there to cool her down. He was still working for the Argentum trade guild, salvaging when he could since they married. Meanwhile both Aegis was finding things to do in the palace, Pyra helped with the cooking from time to time alongside other chores feeling that the servants needed time off, while Mythra helped to train soldiers alongside lazing about. Of course, their relationship hadn’t cooled, in fact, it felt like it got even spicier since they became royalty. Whenever Rex was found by one of the girls, they wanted a quickie that sometimes was not a quickie, taking a room hat slowly started to smell of sex. And then the night would be a foursome filled orgy between the four lovers. Though when the girls awoke they found his member was still hard and ready to go, need to just go at it in the morning was strong in the morning as they all felt their pussies quivering at the sight of it, but work was more important and if things got slow in the day they could find him when he comes back from salvaging, that has been life for the first month until Brighid had asked for a private meeting with the royal family.

“You wouldn’t mind taking Morag as another wife now would you, of course if you marry her, that means you get access to me as well.” Brighid alongside Morag spoke of what she wanted, though it was more Brighid’s want.

“Bwuh?!” Nia was almost speechless.

“PBLTLBLTLBTLBTLBTLBTL.” Mythra spat out the drink upon hearing her request as both Rex and Pyra could only look with confusion.

“Brighid!” Morag, blushing like crazy in a way Rex thought was actually cute, took her blade to the side.

“What in the name of the Architect kind of joke are you playing on all of us?!”

“Oh, it is no joke, Rex was the kind gentleman I was talking about to be your husband, I don’t see what downsides there are to this.” Brighid was still smiling even as Morag was still panicking.

“H-Hold on, what is this about”- Rex was trying to figure it out when Nia explained it.

“Well, it was a request from Niall.”

“Niall? But isn’t he also not married.” Rex brought up the point, but Brighid was quick to point out.

“The emperor is still not mature enough to take a bride at this moment, so the next in line is my lady here. Again, it’s a double deal, you get Morag and me, and I know you aren’t able to resist it right Rex?”

Rex took a big gulp as his eyes trailed down Brighid’s body, a statuesque stunner in ever way from her purple dress that was split in half that showed off not only cleavage but her navel, the flame like arm length gloves and leggings that screamed elegant, a perfect lady in every way.

PINCH

“OW!!!!” Rex looked to see Mythra pinching his thigh and puffing her cheeks, looking at her rival for a long time.

“Are you really doing this for Morag or are you hoping to get into Rex’s shorts.”

“Ara, is there a problem, he can handle 3 girls but 5 is the problem? Besides, I have noticed his member still not calming down despite nights of lovemaking.” Brighid had a smile on her face as the rest of the people in the room blushed.

“H-H-H-H-H-H- “Pyra couldn’t get a word out as she felt so embarrassed knowing someone was watching them fuck.

“It’s hard not to notice the sounds coming out of some of the rooms now is it. To think this palace that people poured hours of work into has become nothing more but a place for you to fuck.” Brighid had a soft giggle as the quartet was embarrassed by it.

“Y-You skank!”

“Oh really, hearing from the person who becomes a squalling bitch once a cock is inside of her.” Brighid smugly smiled right at Mythra as she growled.

“All right, all right, jeez. Calm down.” Rex got in between the two.

“L-Look, don’t you think ignoring Morag here, don’t you think that she should be picking.” Rex looked at Morag, who was blushing the whole time, looking a lot softer than usual as she fidgeted. As She pulled her hat down not to stare at him. To hide her embarrassment. Morag for most of the time she was around him, it was like he was an additional younger brother like Niall to help along the way. But ever since that night where she saw him fucking, every time she thought about him it was this barrage of what she would be in that position.

“(Fuck, get a hold of yourself Morag, he is…. Ahhhhhh!”)

“I am thinking of her, obviously, I was more thinking that you can simply take her so she wouldn’t have to worry about searching one or getting harassed by annoying individuals, and if he was wanting another blade girl to screw, I can tell that there is plenty of energy in that boy.” Brighid fluttered her eyelashes as Rex was trying to hide it.

“Hold it right there, we haven’t even agreed to anything yet and how do you think things will look if we welcome in another woman. Nia tried to also find an explanation, but Brighid clearly had a counterpoint for every excuse they were giving.

“Oh, obviously you are helping your dear husband deal with his ever-expanding libido, I have seen it, even after how much he has done it with all of you, that beastly cock of yours is still hard and ready for more.” Brighid was happy to delve into her knowledge of their experiences, she was able to hide due to her heat just how wet she was getting to think about it, she was not going to take no for an answer on this, and she knew what she wanted.

“I see it as a win-win, Lady Morag doesn’t have to worry about finding a husband and his royal consort has someone else capable of dealing with his tank of endless cum.

“L-Look, Brighid, I really like your enthusiasm, but I don’t know how the other girls would- “As Rex tried to easily let Brighid down, he didn’t notice his wives discussing amongst themselves.

“Well Rex is quite insatiable, I remember he was still wanting to go even after his fifth climax.”

“Hmph, fifth, try 7, I feel like every time we fuck, he is needing to cum more and more to be satisfied.” Pyra and Mythra discussed with each other. Rex is starting to get confused.

“And Rex is a young man, he may be enticed by some of the blades if we are not careful.” Nia was thinking about it just as hard.

“D-Do you already have that little faith in me!” Rex, as if almost offended by the statement, looked at them.

 “You did say you loved everyone right?” Nia fired at Rex that statement, one he came to realize what it meant for all the girls who heard him.

BOIN

“Ahhhhhh?!”

“So, tell me, do you love me as well Rex, which was quite the statement to make in a room then and there.” Brighid hugged him, feeling her chest against his back as he blushed, as both Mythra and Pyra had a slight pout, but enjoyed staring at him blushing. Mythra stating.

“Hmmm, I guess it's fine, I don’t intend to feel threatened by you regarding who Rex ends up loving more.” Mythra moved closer to the duo, a smug grin across her face as Brighid giggled.

“Oh, I hope you are prepared when he finds more joy in my chest than yours.” Brighid jiggled as rex could feel it against her back. Rex was feeling his body shivering as he started to be sandwiched between the two of them, as he felt his member getting hard.

“Ohhh… naughty boy, looks like you are already wanting to go, but maybe give us a little time to… prep.”

“H-Hold on?! What about Morag, I don’t think she was”-

“Hah… I will… not say that I did not find you attractive… there is something about you that is… ahhhhh… this love stuff is so confusing to me.” Morag was blushing looking away from him, he found her shockingly cute while she blushed, he didn’t  know what to think about it, he honestly had to ask himself the question again, he already was doing it with three women and now he was seemingly going to have two more girls it almost felt like it was too good to be true. As Brighid started to think.

—------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------

“Hmmmmmm…”

“O-Oi Brighid, can you move away please?” Morag was nude in the room she was using for this stay, as her blade was taking time to compare lingerie combos. As she already had made a decision on what she was wearing that evening.

“Well, I don’t want you to look shabby, as my Driver, I want you to look especially tantalizing. When he walks in you are going to be an alluring seductive woman, hmmmm, now do we go full black or for a navy blue.” Brighid had a big smile as she enjoyed the feeling of her skin. Despite battle she was surprisingly still quite soft, a perfect mix of an above average bust and taut ass. Any guy in Brighid’s eyes to have won her heart definitely was winning big since she was an add-on.

“C-Come now this is overkill, he will want you more, right, you don’t have to waste time with me.” Morag tried to tell Brighid not to waste too much time.

“Nonsense, you saw the way he was looking at you, he was entranced by you, he clearly wants to spend some time with you, and you’ve spent too much time as a soldier to realize your own charms. But don’t worry, once I am done with you, he is going to be stunned by the transformation.”

Brighid also had plenty of makeup and other cosmetics, she wanted to knock Rex out of the park, and maybe it was a bit of one-upping the Aegis’, it was probably going to be an uphill battle, but she was going to enjoy the challenge.

—------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------

“Geez, are you even harder than usual? Is the idea of having people join us making you even harder.” Pyra’s hand stroked Rex’s member as he laid in between his wives, they wore simple lingerie that matched their colors, with Mythra sporting green and Nia red to differentiate their white sets.

“Well, he is still sort of a boy, any guy would get even harder at the idea of getting more sexy girls.” Nia giggled as she was probably enjoying it a bit more.

“Well… he better be remembering who his favorites are, cause his nights might get less spicy.” Mythra gave him a stern look, which made him wonder just how much trouble he was going to get in with the addition of two girls.

KNOCK KNOCK KNOCK

“You can come in.” Nia said as the door opened slightly as Brighid walked in, Brighid was quite famous for the v-line that showed plenty of cleavage and she wanted Rex to enjoy it as much, and so she wore a top that went right down to her navel, showing off her cleavage while still hiding the her nipples as the. And a thong that was lost in her own plush ass, she made sure to twirl in place, hands behind her head so she could show off all of her outfit. Rex felt his breath taken away just by the sight of it. Mythra was less impressed about it.

“Well, I see that he is quite happy with my choice of attire.”

“Hmph, I say its fine, I know he had a better reaction to my sets.” Mythra still was acting confident, she was not going to lose to her on anything. But Rex noticed that Morag had not entered the room yet.

“Now dear, you walked all this way over here like that, don’t tell me you are getting cold feet just before the end. Come in, he is going to find you adorable, he finds Nia cute.”

“A-Alright.”

Morag spoke as she slowly walked in, holding her arm as Rex was taken aback by her. She had gone without her hat as she stood there, a regal lingerie that was pure black, caressing her assets to give them an even more enticing look to them, it was fairly simple but it really made her look like a good middle of sexy and cute, but her rump, he never really thought about it but man their was a lot their on her back side. Her eyes were darting around, trying not to land on his cock, but it was hard not to notice.

“Oh, I hope you weren’t planning on starting without us.” Brighid voiced her question that Pyra answered.

“We were just getting him in the mood, we hadn’t done much beyond stroking and cuddling.”

““I can see that but my god… I can’t believe that you are so capable of taking something like this.” Brighid had taken time to admire the cock, she had admired it from afar for so long but now she was staring at it so up close and looking at it. The books she read based off of her past often described them as rather quaint when compared to this, it almost dwarfed them, and as it twitched before her breath, she could feel her pussy getting more and more wet. Licking her lips as Rex felt her whole eyes wanting to eat him up. Meanwhile Morag felt her body getting hotter staring at it and the scent of it permeating her nostrils as she mashed her thighs together.

“There must be something wrong with you, to have a penis this big has to be some kind of malady afflicting him.

“We know that malady my Lady, it is that he has five women around him who want him to take them to seventh heaven.” Brighid was starting to nuzzle his member as Morag was struggling to believe that Brighid would so willingly do something like that, staring at the monster of a cock and her eyes going across the girls there. She was struggling to figure out how it fit inside any of them.

“Now pay attention Morag.” Brighid spoke like a teacher as Morag stared at her.

“We need to help make up for the years of your focus on work, so watch me very closely. I hope you girls don’t mind me going first now.” Brighid looked to the three as Nia shrugged her shoulders.

 “We invited you, so go right ahead.”

“Hmm hmmm, well then bon Appetit.”

Brighid was quickly on Rex’s member and sucking like this was not her first cock. Though considering her history did she sleep with other guys, and when they reincarnated do they regain their virginity. Rex struggled to believe that he was seriously asking these questions regarding blades.

“Pah, don’t worry too hard about how far you can go initially, Rex appears to enjoy getting his tip licked specifically. Soon we can move on to it, for example.”

SCHLUP, SCHOLSH

“O-Oh, my?!”

“Hmmmmmm… looks like she may have retained some knowledge.” Mythra was staring, hoping she could show up after how overly confident she had been acting the entire time, but to the Aegis’ annoyance. Meanwhile, Morag had covered her eyes, but was peeking through one eye, Pyra purring at just how adorable she was being, she really did enjoy watching more than she probably should’ve. But it was fun.

“Pah… hee hee, as much as I think you enjoy my deep throat, I bet there is something else you want to enjoy.” Brighid proceeded to adjust her top, freeing her own plush tits, they were a size bigger than either Aegis’. As her perfectly shaped tits were moved around Rex’s cock as he felt the soft flesh wrap around him.

“Guh… ahhhhhhhhh!” Rex fidgeted on the bed as Brighid started to move her breasts up and down and showed her technique. More comparative to Pyra who was skillful in her work on his member, Mythra was more wanting to just engulf his member and keeping her plush tits moving constantly.

“Ooooh… this was a cock perfectly built for tit fucks, tell me how am I doing, Am I just as good as the Aegis.” Brighid licked her lips as Mythra felt a twitch on her upper forehead.

“Hey! Don’t you think we are getting a little cocky for your first time?” Mythra grumbled at her, staring right at her.

“I am just wanting to see if I need to improve my technique, after all, as his new concubines we need to be prepared to make up if you are not around.” Brighid’s eyes fluttered as Morag was staring now without looking away, Rex was concerned that she had not blinked in a while, as Brighid proceeded to motion to her.

“Come now, you don’t have to just stare, come over here and help, you have enough to do this.”

“Huh?! W-Wait a minute I still-” Morag was still a bit stunned but as Brighid motioned for her as she undid her bra to let her C-Cup tits free, as she brought her own bust up to Brighid’s bust, she proceeded to feel his cock against her, the hot throbbing member was so shocking to her as she proceeded to get more tips from Brighid.

“Just follow my lead, move your tits up and down on his member until he cums, I think he may be close from the feeling of it.”

“O-Okay.”

Morag was unsure how to feel, but felt her panties getting damper and damper as the two kept on going. Mythra, having watched for a while, felt her needs started to spiral out of control as Mythra proceeded to take her bra off. Bringing her breast right to his face.

“Hey, you better not forget us, come on suck on these nipples.” Mythra was demanding and rex seeing them was quick to latch onto them, Pyra and Nia followed suit by licking at his body. His whole body. Rex was almost struggling to believe this was happening. Girls all over him as they were hungry for him and in need of cock. His lower half felt like it was melting into pure bliss from the experience and shy attempts of the two new girls. Looking down at Pyra and Nia as they sucked and staring at Morag and Brighid licking at the tip of his cock, he felt his body shivering, his hips starting to buck from all the attention his member was getting as Rex moaned.

“I…I am close… I am going to…”

“Go right ahead, I want to see how this tastes.”

“I… I guess go ahead.” Morag was internally panicking about it, how was it going to taste and just how much was going to come out as Rex moaned one last time before it happened.

 “Guhuuuuuuuuuuuuu!!!!!”

“Ahhhhhh!?”

Morag was surprised as Rex came, and came hard, feeling  like she was getting hit by a rain storm as the thick syrupy cum covered her face and hair. Brighid was more prepared, her mouth wide open to take as much seed as she could possibly get inside of her as she was constantly being shown just how incredible he was, to the point she ended up sucking on the tip as he came to get even more of his seed. The Initial trio watched as she took his cock and even the full force of his ejaculation like it was nothing. Morag stared at her blade partner as she sucked and sucked like there was no tomorrow, before popping off with a trail of cum connecting them. A few more sputters of cum covered her as it ended, Rex breathing heavily staring at the two. Brighid’s cheeks still a bit full of cum, meanwhile Morag was still in a haze after feeling his cock so close to her and his ejaculation covering her. And the scent was even stronger. It was then  she noticed that Brighid was giving her a lurid look, and proceeded to pull her master in for a snowballing kiss.

“Mmmmmmmmph!”

Morag initially tensed up as the other four people in the room looked stunned by the lesbian affair. Though Rex was almost immediately enjoying the sight as they swapped his cum between their tongues.Brighid had taken the lead as Morag’s eyes slowly closed as she relaxed, as she relaxed into it. Letting the more experienced person in this exchange take control. And as the amount of cum in Brighid’s mouth started to become less as she pulled away from her driver.

“Hee hee, you’ll have to forgive me lady Morag, you were just too adorable sitting there dazed.”

“B-Brighid.” Morag tried to catch her breath, she felt the salty and slightly fishy tasting seed sliding down her throat, and for some reason, she felt like she wanted more of it and was staring at his still erect dick. She wondered what was going on with her. Her entire life was dedicated to making the rule of her Cousin as smooth as possible, and now she felt something else growing inside of her staring at it.

PLAP

“Okay, you have had a go with him, now it's time to switch.”

“Huh?!”

Mythra proceeded to push both girls out of the way as she sat on Rex’s lap, feeling her  juices dripping down her legs and onto her crotch as she greedily licked her lips.

“Mythra, don’t be too selfish!” Pyra tried to scold her other half but Mythra retorted.

“Oh please, she probably practiced on carrots, but you can never prepare for this, so instead how about we show them what to expect from him with actual sex.” Mythra had a lewd smile, she would admit that she was impressed with what Brighid was capable of but she wasn’t going to get out shown, so giving Rex the usual felt like it would be on his minds as she slid right onto his member.

“Ahhhhhhhhhh… soo goooood.”

“I-It slid in so easily.” Morag watched with curiosity, at the point where his dick was poking at her belly. As she slowly sped up and her moans got slightly louder.

“Ugh… she is always trying to steal a march on the rest of us. I can remember how she slid in when I was just getting him off.” Nia pouted as she stared at the Aegis, remembering her often butting in and even taking the first turn on his cock despite not doing much, it was something they often called her out on, but it was part of her charm, besides she wouldn’t be able to make too many noises later. Once Rex got serious.

“That’s it Rex… just let me do all the hard work and you can feel like a god, very few people get to enjoy harem sex like this so enjoy it.”

Her time with Rex had been slowly strengthening her, before only a few thrusts when he started to want to show affection would send her over the edge, now she was quite capable of not letting the pleasure overwhelm her body. She wasn’t going to get shown by either of the new girls… okay more Brighid, no offense to Morag but she thought that maybe she would end up like her, so overflowing with pleasure she was an absolute mess.”

GROPE

“Eeeeeppp!!”

“Wow, I know you were big just from how tight your dress was but I didn’t think it was that tight.” Out of nowhere Brighid had come up behind her as she began to grope her tits like it was the most natural thing to do.”

“B-Brighid!? What are you”-

“I just thought I would also pleasure you girls as well, since you were so kind to let us in, but tell me, are you actually quite sensitive.” Brighid started to play with her nipples as Mythra started to tense up, she still didn’t take getting double teamed well as Rex plowed her pussy, scooping it out from below while both Pyra and Nia looked on with a smile, taking turns showering Rex with kisses on his lips and licking at his neck, marking the master driver as their property.

“Ahhhhh… Rex… mmmmmmmm!”

CHU CHU CHU

“H-Hey! Don’t just sit this out, help me!”

“Oi, she is just wanting to show you affection, we would all be in a relationship, so just go with the flow.” Nia looked back with a smug smirk, as she would often play with her as well as Brighid started to nibble at her neck, Mythra turning her head up as she felt her legs starting to shake and her balance faltered. Rex’s vision when not getting plenty of affection from either Pyra or Nia, saw Brighid indulging in playing with Mythra, and that was just making his cock even harder deep in her snatch and it was working to drive her more crazy.

PLAP PLAP PLAP

“A-Ahhhhhhh!!!”

Morag was simply watching in stunned belief, seeing Rex in such a different light as he pleasured her pussy like there was no end to it, him being at the center of a pile of women like the stories of old kings who had girl covering his whole body.

“You're not planning on just watching this whole time are you Morag?” Pyra poised the question to Morag who was still a bit away, she had no idea where to join in on the whole thing but as Pyra tempted her over, she found herself in front of Rex’s mouth, the young man still a bit in a haze of pleasure to not notice.

“Go on, we can focus on other parts, just give him a kiss.” Nia smiled as Morag fidgeted before slapping her face.

“R-Right.”

Morag leaned down for a peck on his lip, far more chaste than what was happening on the lower side of his body.

“Grrrrr… I… I am going to get you back for this Brighid!”

“Oh don’t pout, you are really enjoying this, I see how wet his crotch and the surrounding bed is, it must be hard to constantly clean sticky sheets.” Brighid started to play with her clit showing her intent, she had her fun and she wanted her to cum so they could move on.

“Come now dear, let it all out inside of her, I really want to hear her moan.”

Rex, as if on command, started to buck deep into her, a jet of cum started to pump into Mythra’s pussy, her tongue rolled and eyes in the back of her head.

“AHHHHHHHHHH!!!!”

And a melodious scream that made clear she had also had an incredible climax as well. The blonde haired Aegis soon fell against Rex, the young master driver taking time to catch his breath but staring up he saw a lioness who was clearly ready for some.

“Tell me can I go next, or do we go by seniority. Do you want to go next?” Brighid looked at Nia and Pyra as they looked at his member, licking their lips.

—------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------

PLAP PLAP PLAP PLAP

“Hah… Hah… Hah…”

Considering how hungry Brighid appeared to be, both Nia and Pyra ditched their lingerie and laid on top of one another as  Rex went to town on the two of them as they made out with each other. Meanwhile, Brighid was teasing Morag.”

“H-Hey, don’t just-“

“Oh I am just helping you to be a lot wetter in preparation for when Rex goes to town on you, just look at them..

“Hah… Rex.. you are even… faster… harder… than usual.” Pyra was moaning out as she felt her whole pussy was driven insane by the assault of Rex’s cock.

“I guess having two new girls is making him want to make us cum fast so he can try them.” Nia teased Rex as he shook his head.

“I… I am just feeling full of energy.” Rex moved even faster as two of his brides made out indulging in a passionate makeout session. As their shared husband was having the time of his life. Meanwhile Morag and Brighid watched in awe of him.

“He doesn’t even appear to be slowing down.”

“Aye… I think he may be getting even faster.”

“Brighid licked her lips staring at his cock plunging deep in between the two blades and their moans that just said everything about how much they were enjoying their time with his cock.

“Oooooohhhh Rex… more, I want more inside of me!”

“Oi… don’t be too damn selfish… If you've had it more than me.” There appeared to be a bit of trouble in paradise as the two proceeded to argue amongst themselves as to who got more cock, but Rex was not going to listen to it.

SMACK SMACK SMACK

“Ahhhhhh… Hey don’t spank me!” Pyra moaned out as she didn’t sound like she hated it.

“Maybe I should pull out if you two are going to act like this, I was going to give you both equal affection, maybe I should”-

“N-No! We will get along… you let him get a bit of confidence and think he has power over ussssssss!” Nia couldn’t finish her sentence as  Rex went to town on the two, reaching his climax as his hands dug into Pyra’s plush ass and by extension Nia’s own butt enjoying each different feel to them. As he felt his cock throbbing. As he felt his whole body starting to surge with pleasure starting from his lower body. Nostril flaring up as the two girls  held on to each other for dear life as their husband let them know what was about to happen.”

“C-Cumming!!!”

“Haaaaaaaaaaahhhhh!”

The trio all hit their climax at the exact same moment. While Rex moved I between the two pussies as  the two tried to squeeze down to get as much cum as they could get. Rex taking time to admire each girls pussy and the feel of it. Unloading plenty of cum between the two. Morag almost thought there was something wrong with Rex with the fact that he had cum 3 times already yet he did not seem to be slowing down or tiring out.

“S-So much.” Pyra was over the moon, feeling the warmth within her womb.

“S-So much cum.” Nia was enjoying her afterglow as Rex pulled back the duo’s pussy were cream filled like doughnuts that he had just been filled, while he fell back onto the bed, Brighid was on him almost as soon as he moved.

“Hee hee… you have plenty of cum left in your balls right?”

Brighid began to rub her virgin pussy right up against his member as  he felt it twitching in anticipation. Morag moved closer to watch.

“Now just pay attention Morag, as a blade allows me to show you what you need to do in regards to pleasing your husband, so just sit back and maybe play with yourself.”

Morag simply nodded, getting carried away in the air of frisky action. As she watched Brighid starting to lower herself onto his member.

“Gheeeeeee!!!”

Blood trailing down her pussy onto his member as she slowly started to move a bit more and more, maybe that answered the question though he didn’t know how honest her tales were as she got quickly acclimated to it and started bouncing with ferocity.”

“Oh my… the books never could have done this any justice… or could it just be that you are a truly gifted lover.” She did have to take some breaths, but Brighid was just as cool and collected as normal as she continued to bounce. Feeling his member slowly pushing her pussy walls in order to reshape it to his member. Putting her hands on his chest for balance as he stared at her tits heaving up and down in front of his face as his eyes followed them.

“Hee hee… boys really do like tits don’t they.”

Brighid proceeded to pull him up in order to embrace him in a hug as Rex’s vision was covered in tit flesh, enveloped in warmth of her flames enveloped him as his lips found his way to a nub that he knew was a nipple and latched on instinctively.

“Ooooh… baby, you really latch on and suck like you’re going for milk. Well, I don’t have that… yet.” Brighid kept bouncing on his lap as he continued to suck. The sound of plapping filled the room as Morag was in a haze, her hand had reached down to try and quell the heat filling her crotch as she found her hand just wasn’t doing it for her. As she stared at where they were connected as Rex’s cock was going to town on her lower half.

“N-No fair, Rex you better not be going too easy on her right now!” Mythra was lucid enough to see that her hope that Brighid was going to be a complete mess was completely dashed as she seemed like she was normal besides her humming and ahhing as Rex’s member went to town on her pussy.

“Ahhh… you truly were holding out on me, if I knew about this, I would’ve tried to get my taste of it sooner. Fuck… you just feel incredible!” Brighid rolled her head as she looked down at Rex, his eyes slowly rolled up from how good he felt in her embrace. As she bounced her plush ass on top of his crotch faster. Rolling her hips to let Rex feel every inch of her pussy and soon enough her womb. As she gleefully gobbled him up.

PLAP PLAP PLAP

“Hey, give your new lover a kiss.”

Brighid pulled his head up, her tongue diving in hungrily as she danced around his tongue, she was pure lust incarnate at that moment for Rex as his whole body felt like it was enveloped in the softest most enjoyable feeling he had ever. He did of course love Pyra, Mythra and Nia and when he gets lost in their assets, but this feeling was new and very stimulating for him.

“B-Brighid… this is almost too… fuck… I am so close.”

“And what are you waiting for… go right ahead and fill my little honey pot with all of your thick creamy milk!” Brighid whispered into his ear as it sent a jolt through his body as he started to meet her hips collided with his as she purred seductively at the feeling of his cock going hard inside of her. Its throbbing action hit her entire pussy as she gritted her teeth.

“C-Cumming!!!”

“Ahhhhhhh!!!!”

Brighid let out the loudest voice she had all evening as Rex poured plenty of semen inside of her. And when she thought it was over, he proceeded to pour even more deep into her pussy without a care in the world. He really was aiming to breed her as she clung to him even tighter to him riding out her afterglow as she fell against him. Rex is taking time to smell the scent of her hair. Sweat mixed with shampoo was heaven on his nose as she felt her soft breath on his ear.

“Hee hee… that was… spectacular… I hope you enjoyed it as well.

“Hah… Hah…Hah…”

“Tch.”

Mythra could only turn her head, she hoped for Rex to ruin her, instead she was cool and collected. Meanwhile her eyes landed on the special inquisitor, who looked less like the law bringer she often did but like a young girl who had never had sex, staring at all of the cum pooling at Rex’s crotch, she thought that maybe she could have a chance at a later, day cause there is no way he would-

PLOP

“Ahhhh!?”

Morag was quickly proven wrong, there it stood, coated in a cocktail of cum and lady juice like it hadn’t even cum yet. And her eyes just laid there watching it.

“Well then, shall we begin your turn my lady.

“U-Ummm… I need to mentally prepare myself. I just wasn’t.”

“Oh, you have had plenty of time to prepare and look at you.”

Brighid got up and glided over to her Driver. Cum dripping down her thigh as Rex gulped, staring at her as she reached down to her pussy.

“Eeeep!?”

Brighid took a lick of her lips from the taste of Morag’s lady cum that coated her fingers and had a giggle after tasting.

“You are so wet down there my lady, you don’t want to go to your room having watched all of us blades fuck. I will not allow you to leave like that. You want to take it for a ride, right?”

Brighid moved closer as she kept on fingering her, another finger motioning for Rex to come over, looking at him as he started to look like he was in a bestial state as she started to spread her legs, and Morag was letting it happen.

“Try to be gentle with her, she is still very much a newbie.”

Rex stared at her, he didn’t know what to think about it, a part of him didn’t want to just take her virginity like that, it was something special and for him to just take it felt wrong. He fidgeted a bit, staring at her, which Brighid took as he hesitating as she whispered into his ear.

(“My such a gentleman, he is waiting to be sure you truly want to do it with him, looks like it is your last chance.”)

Morag once more stared at him, thinking back on everything, going from annoyed at how he held back against her to taking interest in something big happening if she followed him. Taking time to admire his strength even in the face of all that had happened it truly was marvelous, and now she was staring at his throbbing member, did she truly love him like that, was she considering his proclamation at the tomb, but considering her hands were moving down to help spread her pussy as Brighid smiled moving her hands away.

“B-Be gentle… I am not used to this kind of combat.” Morag spoke in a cute shaky voice that was making his member throb even harder, wanting to make sure her first time was not too painful, he dove in to lick at her pussy.

“A-Ahhhhhh!”

“Such a gentleman, to eat out your pussy so your first time taking his cock is as pleasurable as possible, truly a great man to take as your husband.” Brighid purred, staring at her driver’s wincing face, the pleasure was a whole new experience as she knew her to never masturbate even after a hard day. As Rex proceeded to start fingering her, two of his fingers digging deep into her snatch as she tried to hide her moans from it, she felt her pussy burning hotter and hotter with each passing moment. As Rex explored her pussy making sure she was glistening and ready for it, and after just a few minutes he pulled away, and moved back in with his cock, the tip just kissing her womb caused her to tense up once more.

“A-Ahhhhhhhhh!”

“You really are sensitive aren’t you Morag.”

“Quiet! I have waited long enough, so just get to fucking me already.” Morag stated again she was tired of his teasing as he slowly inserted his member, the sensation of his cock entering her pussy was almost too much for the special inquisitor, who gritted her teeth, and her head reeled back from it.

PSSSSHHHHHHHHH

“A-Ahhhhhhhh!!!”

Rex could feel her pussy clenching around his member, as it was clear that just by getting a cock deep in her snatch that she came and came hard around his cock as Morag gripped Brighid’s arms hard.

“Ooohhh, you can’t just be out of it now, he has only just started.”

Those words hit Morag hard as his member gyrated slowly inside of her, Rex knowing that she probably wasn’t prepared for his usual speed, taking a more loving approach to it as he found the groove for her at this moment. While the other girls simply watched Morag getting her first time taken.

“Wow… he really knows what a girl can take.” Pyra watched as he slid in and out of her.

“Mmmmm… I already want to go again.” Mythra was reaching down to feel her oozing snatch as she stared at him.

“Nyah… me too.” Nia was letting out some cat noises as she watched. Morag noticed the crowd that she was gathering around them as she blushed even harder, her hands shaky from the feeling of his cock inside of her as the young woman brought his face closer.

“I want to focus only on you, it should make things less… embarrassing for me.”

“Sheesh… I didn’t imagine you could be so cute Morag.” Rex’s words drove Morag to mash her lips against his, their lips mashing against each other as the two found themselves in their own world, as the quintet of blades gathered around them to enjoy the sounds of plapping as Rex’s cock reshaped her pussy despite the softer pounding he did. Morag felt her whole body shivering, her mind running at a million miles a minute, she had to stay calm but the more he dug deep into her pussy, a new weak point drove her so insane she was less caring about the consequences, soon her tongue even started to poke at his mouth as she let her explore his mouth, her sloppy kissing skills was something Brighid thought about helping her with later as the special inquisitor instinctively locked her legs around him.

“Oh my, she has trapped you within her embrace Rex, she may be sentencing you to a fill her pussy up punishment for the crime of stealing her heart you naughty boy.” Brighid had a sly smile staring at Morag, who was acting on instinct as she sought out the need to get her body to stop burning like it did. But it was only going to get hotter as she felt his cock burning deep inside of her, the need to feel his cum filling her up, the potential for pregnancy seemed high with how virile he was and the need for cum overwriting all needs.

(“I want his cum… I want him to cum inside of me… but that could mean I have to retire from being special inquisitor, I would be his wife… but… that doesn’t sound too bad in this situation!”)

The thought of her belly swelling up, living a normal life pushed her harder as Rex snorted, as he hilted deep inside of her pussy, feeling her slightly plump tits against his body as they almost melted into one another as Rex pulled his head back.

“C-Cumming!!!”

“Ahhhhhhhhhhhh!”

Feeling his cum enter her womb was almost too much for her, searing white seed filling her womb as Morag shaked with every passing moment, she could feel her pussy squeezing down on his member, it had only just gotten a taste for cum yet it was already desperate to get as much out of Rex as she could.

“K-Kiss me... kiss me to ride out the climax!”

Morag pulled Rex in not waiting for an answer as she made out with him, closing her eyes as the special inquisitor felt truly relaxed for the first time in a long while as she moaned into it, as his cock continued to sputter into her womb as the other girls watched on. All licking their lips seeing him claim her, while her eyes rolled back into her head as she rode it out, but she could feel his cock twitching deep inside of her, he was far from done.

—------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------

PLAP PLAP PLAP PLAP

“Ahhhhh… Rex… come back! I need your cock!” Mythra felt her whole body shaking as she looked over at Rex moving over to Pyra. All five girls were lined up on the bed, their butts facing towards Rex as he moved between them all, thrusting deep into each of the girls as he went to town on them.

“No! Don’t pull out, make me cum again!” Pyra squeezed on his member as Rex grunted, his hands dug into her plush ass as she started to slam her hips back into Rex’s crotch to go in.”

“Oi, don’t hog him, he still has plenty of girls to go!” Nia was wriggling her ass, hoping Rex would turn his eyes towards her to move over. Once she heard Pyra’s moans as she came he moved over to start fucking her.

“Ahhhhhhh… fuck, this might just be his best cock yet… he still is full mast and raring to go…. Oooohhhhhhh!!!” Nia’s hands gave out falling onto the bed. Brighid was licking her lips in anticipation of what was coming next.

“Ohhhhhh my, someone looks like he is wanting to make us all feel good before climaxing… but can he hold out?” Brighid moaned as she soon felt his hand moving to finger her snatch. Moaning the whole way and letting Rex know how good his fingers are.

“Oooooohhhhhh…” Morag was at the end, twitching and enjoying a rather long afterglow. Her pussy warm with cum still as she was simply enjoying herself, and as Rex moved in on her, she simply  moaned and cooed even louder than normal. She was in her own world at this point that only Rex could enter. The Girls simply allowed Rex to show his sexual prowess, leaving them sometimes just on the edge of climax or giving it to them, the area around their feet started to have puddles from all the lady cum they were releasing as the evening rolled on. Rex enjoyed their bodies and unique charms as he found some weakness to tease them on. Each girl felt all strength leaving them just wanting to enjoy themselves, leaning into one another for lazy kisses as their man enjoyed their bodies to the fullest.

“Guuhhhhh… I think this might be it. The big one.”

“Me! Give it to me!” Mythra moaned loudly, desperately begging for the cum in a bratty manner.

“You felt far better from my pussy right Rex!” Pyra meanwhile gave him bedroom eyes that made it clear what she was hoping his answer was going to be.”

“Oh don’t be so selfish you lot, wouldn’t you rather let the new girls enjoy his creampie climax!” Brighid was speaking in a lurid needy tone, shaking her ass to entice him. Meanwhile both Nia and Morag were mostly moans, having enjoyed plenty of climaxes to fry their brains

“Don’t be so damn selfish, you all will get your fill, so take it all!!”

“Ahhhhhhhh!!”

Rex started on Mythra giving her a powerful cum shot as she came as well, and he moved down the line as each girl was hit with a god like climax. Their bodies coiling and making the already sticky floor even more sticky. Rex admired their cum coated, bodies as he kept his climax up as he moved between, meaning he also came all over their bodies and marked them. As he moved on Morag, her moan was the loudest as he felt her pussy closing on his member as she tried to suck out as much cum as he could. As he soon pulled away. Her snatch oozing plenty of cum as he stared at his new and old brides, bodies soaked in sweat, sex juices and pussies oozing so much cum. They all were still riding the afterglow of the climaxes, as Rex simply enjoyed it, sitting down since once they all were steady on their feet, they would have to clean up after themselves, it just was nice to not force the maids to do it.

—------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------

“So… does this technically make you my big brother now Rex?”

“Wha… How did you-”

When Niall had come to visit them from Mor Ardain he dropped that bomb on them.

“Hmm hmm, well I just thought I would give him the good news.” Brighid spoke up while Morag was hiding her face in her arms as she wished she was literally anywhere else. The decision was that they wouldn’t reveal her joining the royal family immediately, looking for a new special inquisitor to take up her work since there was the chance she wouldn’t be able to do that. She said she also didn’t want Niall to hear about it but Brighid had other ideas.

“I must thank you for taking my sister’s hand, I know she can be quite rough around the edges. But I hope she can learn to relax around you.”

“Ahhhhhh… Stop it! Stop!” Morag got up and started to play slap Niall as he could laugh, Rex blushing at just how adorable she was acting, he wasn’t initially sure about the whole thing, but he found he enjoyed the company of Morag and Brighid.

“Hmmmmmm…”

“What are you thinking about Pyra?” Mythra asked her fellow bride that question.

“Well… this is probably going to open a flood gate of the other blades won’t it.”

“Aye… some I think would be more than happy to jump at the chance.” Nia moved in as she stared at Rex looking at them, knowing he was probably going to be that really nice guy to reciprocate feelings.

“What… I still don't get it yet?” Mythra turned her head while both the new queen and her sister could only sigh, as they started to think of new plans coming forth, and knowing that life in the castle was going to get a bit more hectic.



Chapter 11: Ethereal Jewel

Chapter Text

SHINK CLASH, CLANK

“Come on, I think those weapons can be even louder! I want you to try and kill the person you are fighting!”

Morag was standing in the training grounds looking at all the new trainees for the castle guard and army, as the trainees were in the middle of a major training session.

“Excuse me, isn’t this a little pointless, I mean we are all united, what are we going to fight the air or the sea.” One of the trainees posed a question that some were thinking but not wanting to answer because they knew that the stern Morag was going to chew them out.

“Pointless… pointless! One never knows when the next threat pops up soldier, if we chose simply to indulge in peace without preparing for whatever different outcomes for the future, then we may become victims of our own apathy, unless you would much rather have tea with a group who would rather slice your throat.” Morag moved into his face as the trainee looked to be getting smaller as she faced him down as he looked away.

“M-My apologies Commander, I just wasn’t aware of the reasoning behind it, I thought it was just posturing for the sake of it to the people.”

Morag looked at him before sighing.

“Tis fine, just frustrations regarding having to explain to some people. We do not expect conflict but one can never be too careful, I do not want  to be the one who has to tell your families about your tragic passings, so fight not to win, but fight for the survival in the face of whatever  comes that comes in the future.” Morag spoke a simple speech towards the soldiers, and as if thy took it to heart, they went back at it with even more passion than previously, they wanted to be the best they could be now, as Morag smiled at their passion, especially the one who proceeded to push back against his opponent. Meanwhile across the room, Rex, Pyra and Brighid were watching the training.

“Wow… she really knows how to inspire.” Rex was astounded by her taking to the new job quite well, she would still act as high inquisitor for the time being, but she had started to look into having someone take over, she would still do some stuff in limited capacity but she was hoping to pass it on. Something Niall thought there was no way she would end up giving it up. But she was also acting as an instructor for new trainees in the army, her expertise in a variety of weapons made her what Nia was told perfect for the job. And she could be hard at times. Rex remembers how the first day she was brought in she had their first task being three laps around the vicinity of the palace, many soldiers by the end of that were completely exhausted and some didn’t make it back to bed. That being said, she did have her compassion still, if a soldier was ill or feeling ill, she would allow them to rest or give them instructions on how to improve in regard to some aspects. She was often seen as stern but fair in regard to her treatment, even if there were some grumblings. She quickly quieted them with her prowess.

“Well… she did often take teaching new recruits into Mor Ardain the same way, she wanted to ensure that Mor Ardainian soldier was amongst the best in the world.” Brighid smiled seeing her driver in her element as the special inquisitor gave a showing off a variety of her preferred common weapons, showing off her chroma katana arts as the soldiers took not4es likely trying to think about their own abilities and weapons of choice.

“Though I do hope that she isn’t overworking herself, she is doing two jobs at the exact same time, so I hope she doesn’t tire herself out.” Pyra had a worried look, this was a prime example of potentially overextending yourself with her work between both of her responsibilities.

“Oh, don’t worry, I am sure her darling husband will help her to relax after a long… hard day at work.” Brighid looked at Rex as he blushed. There wasn’t a big ceremony for it. As they just went through the normal marriage documents but Morag and him were now married, which means that they sometimes joined the bedroom in the evenings, as well as Brighid who was more than happy supporting her driver in satisfying her husband. Considering there were five of them at the moment, they each had a day for him and the weekends were a free-for-all.

(“Though this probably isn’t going to last too long, all things considered.”

“Hmmmm?”)

During the creation of the new schedule Nia muttered to herself leaving Rex confused, still unaware of what they had in mind for the future, but right now they were going to move slowly, giving him time to acclimate to more girls. But he knew tonight was Morag’s turn and she was definitely looking for some healing from her hard week.

“Right so anyone else want to have a try!” meanwhile on the grounds, Morag was standing above a trainee with practice whip swords, she had made a promise that if anyone was able to knock her down, they could end early for a day, it was not beat her soundly, just knock her off her feet, something she proved to the soldiers at the moment as an impossible challenge as she deftly handled each soldier quite well.

“Hah… hah… hah… one more.”

“No… don’t overexert yourself, train and come back for another chance.”

She turned away as the trainee gripped his blade, getting up-

“Tooorrahhhhhhhh!!!”

A surprise attack that Morag saw coming as she dodged and chopped the back of his neck as he fell over, grabbing him before he face planted.

“Can you see that the private is put to bed and gets plenty of rest, and just a remainder I can see everything.”

“Y-Yes special inquisitor.” A trainee picked him up the unconscious trainee who proceeded to move towards the infirmary as Rex looked at her, Morag catching a glimpse of him as she quickly looked away from him, blushing, but no one was going to notice with the hat she was wearing. As the group watching proceeded to move on.

—------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------

Rex made his way over to her room later that evening, opening the door to see her laid out on the bed, reading from a book as she wore a rather plain nightgown, she was never one for the more outrageous outfits, simply getting out of her outfit for her nude toned body. Rex had come to admire it enjoying the sight that she struck with her pale skin against the moon. But there is something about their relationship he picked up.

“Good evening, you looked like you were really doing well teaching the new soldiers.” Rex scratched the back of his head.

“Was a reason you were watching with Brighid and Pyra?” Morag put the book down looking at him.

“U-Uuuhhhh I was just curious at how you were doing.” Rex scratched the back of his head as she sighed.

“It is not a show for your lot, they would perform much better… without your presence, don’t you have some salvaging you were wanting to do.” Morag blushed again looking away from him, he still couldn’t believe he was in front of the special inquisitor, more like she was just your average girl who had just found love.

“You can’t seriously tell me you struggle to hold back in front of the soldiers.”

“The trainee’s are just looking for the one thing they may hold against me, they are looking for that moment of weakness and they will never look at me like I am the special inquisitor, more that I am just some love struck woman when her lover passes by.” Morag voiced her concerns as Rex simply shrugged his shoulders moving closer.

“I think then you just have to show that both exist… and if they have words, let their actions speak.” Rex spoke as Morag sighed.

“How is it that you think it will work out like that.”

“I don’t, but can you say you do as well.” Rex smirked at Morag who could only blush and smile as she proceeded to push him onto the bed.

“Well… don’t mind if I get started on tonight.”

Morag proceeded to press in for a kiss. She was quite affectionate with him when they were alone afterwards, like she didn’t have to appear to be the cold, stoic warrior of Mor Ardain and she wanted to be lovey-dovey. As she held his head as her tongue snaked down his throat as they made out. The special inquisitor opted for a bit slower time making love with him. As they made out like this for a while.

CHU CHU CHU

“Mmmmmpph… mmmmmmm.”

She slow rubbed herself against him, purring as his hand started to feel up and fondle her butt. Morag could feel the tingles up her long spine and especially once she started to feel his member pressing into her crotch.

“Pah… I… want to stay like this for a bit longer, but I will play with your di… di... your member.”

When she wasn’t high off the atmosphere, she was a bit embarrassed about saying some words, in this case dick as her hand started to stroke his member. Her hands, despite being constantly in battle and holding weapons, still felt quite soft. Maybe something he would have to thank Brighid for as he felt his member started to tingle with the feeling of her hand.

“M-Mmmmphhhh.

SLISH SLOSH, PAP

Of the girls she definitely had clearly been practicing, early on he was often leading her and pleasuring her as she was quite shy about initiating or intimacy, but after a bit she was more than happy to cuddle up to him and kiss for hours on end. Of course, after a bit she wanted to get a bit more naughty. As she could feel that she was starting to get a damp spot in her nightgown.

“D-Do you want me to play with your pussy?” Rex ended the kiss as Morag looked the other way, having her eyes look all over the room as she tried to find the words.

—------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------

SLISH SLOSH SCHLURP

“Ahhhhhh… Rex.”

Sitting on the bed, Morag leaned down to continue kissing Rex, as her hand continued stroking his member, as Rex started to sink his hands into her pussy, taking time to play with her pussy as they pleasured each other. They were extremely close as Rex was again admiring her nude body, having both removed their clothing, Rex took even more time to admire her body. An Amazoness body that was a nice in between of the big titted trio and Nia, still noticeably big but not almost outrageous. And his eyes trailed down her body from her abs down to her long slender legs that were nice to stare at for hours on end. Of course, it is quite hard to admire it since she dresses to cover up ass much skin as possible. As to seemingly hide her femineity. But Rex got to enjoy it all for himself.

“Morag.”

His hand reached up to feel up her breasts, causing her to moan louder and her hand to move faster on his length. Each sting of pleasure was working more and more to drive her crazy as she tried to focus and not let him take full control.

“Ahhhhhh!”

Something that was becoming quite difficult as his hands quickly showed their mastery over her body, having discovered the weak points of her body. She could feel her hand getting shaky during the whole affair and with Rex becoming more and more touchy. She for her part couldn’t believe the kind of beast that was hidden from her as he continued to pleasure her body as it started to reach a breaking point.

Morag reeled back as Rex’s fingering of her pussy was causing the usual stoic special inquisitor to make faces she wanted no else but her husband now to see, her teeth gritting as she looked up. Rex not bothering to stop as she basically stopped stroking his cock. Not that Rex cared as his fingers dug deep.

“S-Slow down Rex! If you do it too fast I can’t”-

Rex was too much in a trance to notice her words as he was focused on getting his wife off. Morag couldn’t handle too much more.

“C-Cumming, I am going to cum!”

PSSHHHHHHHHHHHHH

Rex’s hand quickly got drenched in Morag’s lady essence, as she coiled around his finger he heard her and was happy that she had felt amazing as he soon started to instinctively suck on her breast at the same time. Morag was completely at her mercy during this whole time, until her climax ended.

“Hah… hah… hahhhhh…” As Rex’s hand pulled out of her and he let go of her, she fell back onto her bed, her hand covering  her face as she tried to catch her breath. Rex slowly came out of his reverie, noticing her.

“S-Sorry, I fell into a groove again didn’t I…”

“Hah… hah… hah… you better be planning to take responsibility for this.” Morag spoke in a stern tone.

“W-What?! What did I do.”

She sat up staring at him pouting.

“You turned the special inquisitor of Mor Ardain into a blushing bride, and now you constantly make her cum, you better be prepared.” Rex could only feel a sweat drop as he knew what was about to happen.

—------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------

“I don’t think I tell you how beautiful you are against the moon.”

Rex laid out on the bed, Morag always felt the need to take the lead when they fucked, as he often pleasured her more often in the build-up to this. Rex didn’t mind, especially when they did at night with a full moon to her back. The glow of the moon gave her an almost ethereal look, like a ghost having come right to him.

“You don’t have to force the compliment, I don’t have the sex appeal of the Aegis’ or Brighid nor the cuteness of Nia, my whole life has been training and fighting the enemies of Mor Ardain, I knew nothing about girl talk or the like and just thought that would be what my life was dedicated to, I was just an excuse for Brighid to hop you.” He didn’t know who had worse confidence issues, her or Nia, but as he motioned for her to come over, he proceeded to dissuade those thoughts.

“Everyone has their own charms to themselves, and I think I know your charms exceptionally.”

Morag blushed as her eyes shot wide opened, shaking her head as she moved on top of him.

“Gahhhh! That is it, for your shameless tongue, you are not leaving until you cum inside of me 5 times, no breaks!”

“Oi! Don’t push yourself like that… you’ve never”-

Before Rex could finish, Morag lowered herself right on top of him, slamming her hips down with a purpose to squeeze his cum out and to pleasure him.

“This damned mouth of yours, it will get you in trouble one day, the wrong words and some girls will think you are trying to seduce them, have you ever thought about what you say at all!” As if to not focus on the fact that his cock was sending her into a world of pleasure that his cock as sending through her body. Trying to be the stern instructor scolding her student for his insubordination.

“I…I can’t help it! I don’t realize it.”

“Then we will train you, you will not use your mouth to seduce women silly nilly, only driven towards your wives at the kingdom. But first… let us see how your kissing has improved.”

Morag moved down, her kissing experience had improved plenty as she shoved her tongue down his mouth as he felt his whole body getting enveloped, bust once more pressing into him as she rubbed against his body up and down the length of his member. Rex could only let her do whatever she pleased before she then proceeded.

“Pah… I see you still have some work to do, but I will give you a passing grade.” Morag smiled as she grounded her hips into his member. Rocking her hips side to side as Rex felt his lower half melting from the pleasure that his militaristic wife was wanting to take command here.

“Ahhhhh… ahhhhhh…” Morag felt his dick hitting her weak points, every piercing motion was driving her up the wall as Rex’s hand rested on her butt. The special inquisitor planting her hands on his chest as she closed her eyes, indulging in all the pleasure she had been feeling up to this point.

“Ooooh… fuck Morag… you are… so incredibly good at this.”

“Brighid did plenty to train me… and I am feeling just as good.” Morag remembering all the lessons Morag had given her. For some reason wearing a sexy teacher costume which she put it as testing out outfits that Rex may like in bed. She drilled in as much lewd knowledge in order to ensure that she could pleasure Rex on her own. Of course confidence was not something she could teach which she did sometimes feel issues with alongside the other girls. But alone something just ticked for her. And as Rex felt his cock starting to get even hotter and throbbing deep in her snatch, as his eyes caught her blushing face that was getting shaped into an o that made Rex want to go even harder. As he started to thrust deep into her snatch. Causing her to start moaning even louder than normal.

“Ooooohhhhh… fuck… you better not be thinking about doing this half-ass, I expect a full explosion of cum deep inside of me right now!”

“Y-Yes Ma’am!” Rex didn’t know why he said that, but as his dick felt like it was in pure heaven, he continued to thrust up into Morag as she met those thrusts, as he pried her womb open to receive plenty of cum, she moved down for another kiss, her tongue was once more making out with him. As she made her bounces much slower and focused on him in her womb. As he started to buck his hips, crotch on fire from pure undiluted pleasure.

“M-Mmmmm mmmppph!!”

Rex couldn’t speak but Morag could feel it inside of her as cum filled her womb quite quickly. Morag moaning as well as she continued to make out with Rex, holding on as her own climax hit a peak.

(“S-So much, how can he generate so much cum in those two tiny orbs?!”)

Morag’s thought soon were forgotten as she rode out the rest of her climax, Rex himself enjoying the feeling of her being close, her toned body was just a different but still enjoyable feeling as she started to pull away from his mouth. Taking time to catch her breath against him.

“Hah…Hah…Hah.”

“M-Morag.”

Rex stared at her as his hands went through her hair, as she purred from it.

PLAP PLAP PLAP PLAP

“A-ahhhhhh… fuck!”

Morag’s leg was splitting her legs as Rex came up to hug her for a standing fuck, as the special inquisitor felt her husband’s strength in his arms as he fucked.

“G-Guh… Morag… your pussy feels… even tighter when standing.”

“Its’ hitting… very different spots than normal… I think I may enjoy this more then laying down.”

Morag didn’t do much, just feeling Rex’s powerful thrusts piercing her pussy, hitting her weak points as the young man made her wife feel like she was flying away. As he kept on thrusting he wasn’t keeping her waiting for him to go back in.

—------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------

PLAP PLAP PLAP

“I…I wasn’t sure if marrying you actually was going to be good… but now… I can’t think about living without this. I hope you are happy about making the special inquisitor, the symbol of virtues in Mor Ardain, into a desperate whore, so now you need to take responsibility, giving one potential heir to the family.” Morag looked back at Rex, who nodded.

“I promise to treat you well, I will love all of you equally.”

“Good… once we get time I can start to train you for higher society so you won’t embarrass Niall or the royal family, so we will start trying to get your speech to be less rough.”

“C-Can we focus more on this.” Rex’s mind was not ready to listen to a lecture, his loins were hot and ready to fuck as Morag’s pussy latched on, squeezing and coiling around it. As she turned to look down at him working hard to make her feel good, her one leg she was standing on was getting quite shaky from just how hard he was hitting her weak points that she was struggling to not lose herself.

PLAP PLAP PLAP

“O-Ooooohhhhh!!!!”

But considering just how hard he was hitting her womb with precision, as she felt all of her defenses weakening with each thrust right at her pussy.

“Guhhhhh… you feel so incredible Morag.” Once again, the moon was hitting Morag just right. Shining like an ethereal beauty as her tongue started to hang out of her mouth as the inquisitor was surrendering to it, happy to live in her new life.

“C-Cumming… cum inside of me… please!” Morag looked back at him, leaning down as if to ask for a kiss as Rex reciprocated. Doing his best to make up for the difference in height as he was desperate to cum himself, his cock pulsating deep inside of her as they ended as they both focused on the pleasure coalescing in their crotches.

“Ghhhhhh… cumming!”

“Ahhhhhhhhhh!!”

Morag gritted her teeth, her whole body convulsing from all the pleasure hitting her body as cum filled her once more, her legs were shaky and struggling to keep standing with Rex’s hand the only thing keeping her as he drained her balls, searing hot white cream as filling her as her eyes started to roll back, the pleasure was too great, like she was flying out of her body with each passing moment. Soon Rex pulled away as Morga fell to the ground, a puddle of cum was right around her ass as she continued to try and catch her breath staring back at him as he looked back at her, a loving concern that felt like he truly cared for her and she was happy about her direction in life now.

—------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------

“Remember, you need to wipe your face its covered in crumbs.” Morag was standing before Rex as he was getting a crash course in etiquette from the high inquisitor.

“C-Come on now, I am already doing all of these lessons with Nia, does these extra credits need to be necessary.

“If you are going to be my husband, then I expect that you handle yourself well before others, and don’t rest your shoulders on the table!” She sternly motioned for him to do that as he whimpered, he was promised lunch but found himself less eating and getting sternly warned about stuff.

“Ooooh… I feel so bad for Rex, I bet he would be looking for some affection and spoiling afterwards.” Pyra watched her driver getting put through the paces and clearly struggling, not use to this high etiquette life.”

“You just want an excuse to be with him and let me remind you that it is not your turn today its mine.” Mythra was salivating wondering how much he was going to want to relax.

“Is he really going to relax or is he going to have to do all the hard work once your weak points get hit.” Nia stared at Mythra who could only puff out her cheek.

“Well, that will be if this lesson doesn’t end up going a bit longer.” Brighid was giggling to herself, having talked Morag into this sexy teacher outfit, a very short tight skirt and blouse that exposed her cleavage, Rex was clearly struggling not to stare down it feeling that it was some kind of test to not acknowledge something like the skin on a lady.

“Just remember if you do well… I wouldn’t mind rewarding you however you see fit.” Morag blushed as Rex stared at her, it technically wasn’t her turn that day, but Mythra could be fine with a little less cum, especially as he stared at the tent forming, it was going to be good incentive to do well in his lesson, especially when they got to dancing.

 




Chapter 12: Fulfilling Stories

Chapter Text

“Sir for the last time you do not need to offer us a discount!” Rex found himself haggling not to get a better price, but rather to keep the price at it was normally with someone at a stand.

“How can I not offer you a discount, after everything that you have done for the world, not offering one I feel would be an insult to you and the queen.” The merchant was trying to sell Rex some food he had ordered, Brighid standing in the back watching Rex as he tried to argue with him that it was fine.

“Look, I don’t want to be treated any differently from any of your other customers, so how about you take what I originally offered and not exacerbate the issue.” Rex made his argument.

“I can’t believe what I am hearing? How can you not want a deal for you and the fine lady behind you, or maybe you are concerned all the good luck will eventually come falling right on top of you for nabbing two more beauties. But why not ignore that for the moment and instead just take the 20% off, I can deal with a slight loss in revenue.” The clerk made clear he was not budging either as Rex felt they were at an impasse, until Brighid came forward.”

“Now dear, don’t be so stubborn, take this moment of kindness to heart and take the lowered price.” Brighid took the cash out of his hands as she proceeded to hand it over, taking the sandwiches he had made as he bowed his head. Rex was attempting to speak but as they walked away he knew he had lost the battle.

“I told you we should’ve gone disguised, I am not fond of this preferential treatment we are getting right now.” Rex looked around, some people staring at them, though then again it was probably rare to see people who were royalty walk amongst them. As Brighid chuckled.

“Oh it's alright dear, and I much rather not dress too heavy on a beautiful day like this.” Brighid took a bite out of the bagna oyster roll, finding herself enjoying a bit more seafood, her time in the castle gave her a taste for a Gormotti sashimi platter, but this roll was not too bad, though she of course had in a basket a thawing mille-feuille to share with him.

“Are you fine with getting all this attention though, it kind of feels like a whole lot of people are on our date as well.” Rex felt the eyes hitting him, the whispers and hums from the people who now made the castle town, a melting pot of various races from across Alrest, many people taking the opportunity to build something new out  in this new frontier, and of course it meant they got to enjoy a variety of delectable new dishes, which some got to try out for the first time. It was like a nice community being built and Brighid was wanting to explore it a bit, also to live out one of the things she had read from her old books, being a nice simple date in the town.

“I am still trying to figure out how you in the past alongside our driver got time to have a date with being the gem of Mor Ardain.” The duo found a place to sit down to enjoy the food they had gotten, as Rex questioned it.

“Sounds like the old version of myself had a plan, no one had ever seen the then special inquisitor so they could get away with it, just needed to disguise myself so I didn’t have to worry about people noticing.” Brighid slid a little closer to him as she enjoyed the breeze against her. Rex was blushing as even if the outfit she wore was a little more chaste, being a purple one-piece sundress with a matching hat, she had plenty of cleavage popping out of the top, making her the star of that day.

“Do you ever think about it, what your past is beyond the words written in a book?” Rex brought it up as Brighid pondered to herself, taking another bite out of her food before she found the answer.

“Well… I look at it like this… the person I was in the past is going to be fully different, that is just the thing happen when I am reawaken, I end up building a new life up, it's like staring at a wholly different person from a different time, so I was just thinking that I wanted to add to the tapestry that the next Brighid will see.” Brighid moved in closer to hug him, there was just something fun to tease him and see his cute reactions. As Brighid felt her whole body starting to tingle a bit, but in her mind it could wait a bit later.”

“But that was really good, I wouldn’t call myself a fish person, but this oyster roll was pretty good.” Brighid licked her lips while Rex could only dart his eyes around.

“Y-Yeah…”

“Shall we continue on.” Brighid grabbed his hand as they stood up as Rex felt himself getting pulled along. Their date was still in the early moments.

—------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------

“Hee hee, what do you think, can it work with your salvager gear?”

“I think so, it really works well with my colors.” They ended up stopping over at  salvager shop, Brighid taking time to compare some accessories and stuff that would be useful for him, his job as royal salvager was helping to bring up any artifacts or key items had proven to be something he found plenty of joy in doing, as the young consort compared what was on offer from her.

“Hmmmm maybe a bit too gaudy?” Rex was staring at a new helmet, clearly she was trying to get him something similar to his master driver look, but he felt the white was a little too bright.

“Oh what does it matter, you're under water, so why not enjoy it, you look a bit handsome.” Brighid ruffled his hair, a part of him felt like they looked more like a sibling duo if it was not for the fact everyone knew what was going on.

—------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------

“Hmmmmmm…”

THWIP

“Bloody good show. Here you go.”

They had a little fun in a game corner that was in the town. Brighid proved to be a really good shot in the shooting gallery, knocking down a few items that she took in a bag.

“This place really feels so nice, I wouldn’t mind spending a few times here, maybe bring Nia and Morag for a bit of fun.”

“I am concerned that Morag may have taken it a bit too seriously and Nia may get slightly frustrated with some things.”

“Too true, she can never truly relax unless she is ordered to, that is something else I want to thank you for.” Brighid spoke as they walked away, they had hit some of the places that Brghid was wanting to, Rex remembering the boat ride they did earlier in the swan. Brighid was a bit disappointed she couldn’t rest her head, but who knows, maybe the growth spurt would hit Rex’s height rather than his cock.

“I hope you enjoyed this. I wasn't too sure how much you could enjoy it, considering you were a legend.”

“Oh there is nothing like a simple date in my opinion, I don’t need a fancy dinner, especially with such a charming gentleman such as yourself.” Brighid brought him up for a kiss, Rex having to stand on his tippy toes in order just to make out, their tongues slightly mixing with one another as she started to get a little frisky.

“H-Hey, not in front of everyone! We are in front of people.”

“Oh… my apologies, but don’t worry, I was just thinking of a nice place for us to spend the evening.” Brighid licked her lips, Rex knew that he was probably not resting that evening, when Brighid was feeling horny, she was going to wring him dry.

—------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------

BABUMP BABUMP BABUMP

Rex could feel his heart beating out of his chest, he didn’t know how Brighid had talked him into coming into a place like this, she claims that the guy was someone to trust and if he tried to state that they were spending the night here, he would likely burn alive. Rex knew about places like this, Argentum had one hidden in its depths away from the public, and he had seen it in the likes of Uraya and Mor Ardain but he never had been in a love hotel in all of his life nor thought he would ever be in one like this. As Brighid was cleaning herself off in the adjoining restroom. He was reminded of being at Argentum with Pyra, but whereas that room was relaxing, the scented candles, the hue of lavender the room was covered in, the bed covered by drapes, made something about this feel more erotic, Rex couldn’t stop his heart from beating out of his chest waiting for Brighid to come out. But Eventually the side door open, revealing the jewel of Mor Ardain, the only thing protecting her modesty was a towel that was loosely held by her hand, with a gleam in her eyes she walked with a sultry sway to her hips hoping for Rex to stare as she moved closer to him.

“Ahhhh… it doesn’t beat the baths of the castle, but there is something relaxing about it.”

“S-So… why did we not go back to the castle.”

“Hmm hmmm, because this was closer, I just can’t contain myself in front of you anymore.”

Brighid gripped his hand and pulled him in for another kiss, unlike the one out in the open and the gentleness of being in front of others, Brighid mashed her tongue right against his, her hand starting to fondle his bulge hidden by the towel he also wore, Rex whimpering from the pleasure starting to tease him, the purple hair bombshell smelled so nice as it was causing an even bigger reaction.

“I was curious before, but now I am addicted, every moment I am thinking about your cock.”

Brighid reached to move his towel to let his foot of cock meat out as she continued to fondle it.

“The whole date, I was struggling to not drool too much and leave stains on the road, even in the bath I fingered myself a bit in anticipation. The nights I don’t have you in my arms I am masturbating, hoping that the other girls are too tired out. You come looking for me to expand whatever remaining sexual energy you have in you.” Brighid was hungry, the usual prim and proper lady that people looked up to was like a dam burst after the first time, whenever she got him her carnal needs took over, moving from fondling to stroking his cock as she licked at his neck, giving a few kissing before she moved to teasing her nipples.

“Hee hee, you are making such nice sounds, are you enjoying my teasing of your body.” Brighid teased him before she blew into his ear.

“Ghhheeeeee…” Rex closed his eyes as he gritted his teeth from all of the pleasure Brighid was assaulting him with, as Brighid moved down off the bed onto her knees. Her beautiful nude body was on full display for him to stare down at as she was right in front of his dick taking a few sniffs of his member before she started to lick at the tip.

“Ooooh… such a nice scent you down here, and these balls are so heavy.” She took a quick detour to lavish his ball with her saliva, causing him to fidget above her before she started to deepthroat without using her hands.

“B-Brighid.” Rex’s hand reached down to stroke her beautiful blonde locks, causing her to purr from the affection she was getting.

“Mmmmph… mmmm… mmmmm!” Brighid was giving him a full scale assault on his mind with her tongue. Her tongue lashing around his member and proceeding to give him a vacuum blowjob. As his hands held onto her shoulders. Rex could barely hold himself back hips bucking as she gagged slightly on it, but quickly got used to his cock trying to push further, and she proceeded to tighten her throat to get as much cum as possible.

“A-Ahhhhhh… I am so close, I think it might be ahhhhhhh!!”

Before Rex could tell her to pull back, she instead continued to focus a tongue attack on his tip, looking at him with rarely opened eyes as if to tell him to unload all of it down her throat. And with the added pressure, Rex was nearing his breaking point.

“G-Gahhhhhhhh!!!!”

Brighid felt all of it hit her at once, as a flood of cum filled her throat, and proceeded to cream her stomach, filling her with what felt like a gallon jug, as the scent of his cum filled her nose the usually calm and collected lady moaned with pure happiness at the jizz filling her throat and belly, and her darling was giving her just so much to enjoy, it was like catnip as it touched her throat making her a giddy schoolgirl. But of course it had to end at some point, Brighid cleaning his cock and swallowing the last bit of it and popping off as she stared up at him, Rex staring at her face a little bit of cum dripping her chin before she took a finger to gather it up to finish it up, staring at her enjoying his cum made his cock twitch, he wanting to taste her second mouth.

“Ara ara, your cock is still so hard, even with that creampie you gave my throat you are still raring to go, but I guess with 5 women vying for attention and affection, you have to be an infinite tank of cum.” Brighid rose up revealing her glistening womanhood before Rex as she then proceeded to pounce right on top of him. Her large breasts right in his face and bubble butt  had his cock nestled in there as she made out with him again, her tongue driving him crazy, desperate for his hard thick cock to hit the weak spots she so desperately craved to have attacked. As her body was rubbing against his she raised her hips and quickly plunged his dick fast in before bouncing fast and hard.

PLAPPLAPPLAPPLAPPLP

“Ahhhhhh… dear, that’s it, you can use your hips as well, drive me crazy, corrupt the jewel of Mor Ardain.”

Rex’s hands reached down to grope her plush ass, feeling up her two heavenly orbs with plenty of gusto, causing her to purr as she moved in to nibble at his neck.

CHU CHU CHU

“B-Brighid, don’t leave marks!”

“But your mine, and right now you are only mine, so I am going to mark you, after all you’ll be marking me as your darling breeding wife, who spends all day fucking to have a nice big family.”

Brighid had a lewd smirk across her face, as her pussy coiled around his member, the room echoed with the sound of their copulation filling it, and Brighids moans as she held her lover close, enveloping his body as he was smothered by tit flesh. But Rex wasn’t going to complain, as her nipple was right in front of his mouth he proceeded to go to town on it.

“Ahhhh right they suck on my nipples, let my tits make you feel as good as your making my pussy feel!”

Brighid could feel his member, writhing in her pussy and poking at her womb, it was insane just how incredible his cock could make women feel. It struck her sweet spots just perfectly. Sending chills up her spine and desperate for what was churning in his balls. The Purple haired blade was getting all her needs hit with it especially since he was so adorable. She knew she likely had no chance of becoming his favorite with Aegis’. But dammit she wasn’t going to not try to make him crazy for her. Slamming her ass down hard, rolling her hips to let his cock getting to enjoy her walls like they were an onahole.

“Oooohhhh… fuck…naughty boy, to make me a slave to your cock, someone who many people looked up to and now a slutty whore desperate for cock.

“B-But you were the one interested”-

“Now you don’t have to deny it, you love the feeling of my pussy around your cock, the sound of my desperate moans as I await when you drain your balls right into my womb. So do it, let it all out into my womb and let me enjoy it.” Brighid whispered right into his ear, as the master driver started to thrust. Poking right into her womb as the young man was desperate to cum, and  she was enjoying his thrusts, desperate for it as soon as she could get it and soon she got it, as with a ghrk and bucking of his hips, Brighid could feel all of his cum hitting her. Painting her pussy and womb with plenty of cum.

“A-Ahhhhhhhh!!”

Brighid slammed her hips down again, wriggling her hips as more and more cum poured out into her womb, as it was packed full of semen, and as it slowly began to flow out into her onto his crotch. Her eyes still remained close, so Rex had no idea if her eyes rolled back from enjoying it, but her tongue was hanging out of her mouth with just how good it was. As she held him tightly as he drained his balls inside of her. Rex gritting his teeth as he also rode out his own climax as the blade laid really close to him.

“Hah… hah… hah.”

“Oooooh… that was amazing.” Brighid went in for a quick peck on his lips, as Rex was still trying to catch his breath.

“U-Uuuuuhhhhh… yeah.” Rex was still trying to catch his breath when Brighid was right on top of him.

“I hope you are not too tire yet, darling.” Brighid said it in a sickeningly sweet voice that drove him crazy, his slightly limp cock quickly shot back to full mast as Brighid smiled.

“W-Well ummmmmm…”

“We have a whole evening to ourselves, and plenty of things in this room we can enjoy.” Brighid had a big lewd smirk as Rex felt his whole cock throbbing at the idea of what she was working on.

—------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------

THWIPPPPP SWOOOOSHHH

BOIN

“U-Ugh… ahhhhhhh.”

“Now, now, don’t you go touching yourself. I want your cock throbbing and so twitchy… at the touch of my finger should make you cum at the lightest touch.”

Brighid wanted to put a show on for Rex, having gotten into a bunny girl costume, the bustier struggling against her plush tits as they were barely kept up, the fishnet stockings made her slim thighs more enticing then already. To add to that, she had opted to do a pole dance on the pole that was offered in the room, twirling and humping into the pole as Rex enjoyed the private show, each moment meant to drive him insane. Rex felt his eyes drying at not blinking at all, but he couldn’t do so, lest he miss something incredibly sexy from her. And Brighid was making sure that her assets were on full display for her lover, leaning down for the cleavage to be seen, or letting her ass swing before him giddily. Fluttering her eyelashes so Rex was desperate for it all. And as she stared at his twitching cock, she soon moved with a sultry swing of her hips, moving right on him as she sat in his lap.

“Ooooh… your eyes… they betray your youthful appearance, they are so hungry.” Brighid spoke in a lurid sultry tone of voice, like she came out of the red light district or an erotic novel. Sandwiching her dick between her ass cheeks as she swirled around it, dancing on his lap like she had been practicing for this moment. As Rex could only struggle against all the pleasure hitting his body, as Brighid was in full control and driving him absolutely insane. And as she twirled around, her back to him as she continued to dance on his lap, as Rex’s hands instinctively reached to grope them.

“Ahhhhhh… that’s it, enjoy my body, it is yours to do with whatever you please. Massage my tits, and when you are feeling it… you can cum all over my back.”

Having been teased for a while, Rex was incapable of holding back, his head turning toward the roof as he felt his cock twitching, throbbing, leaking pre-cum coating her ass as it started to shimmer. As Rex’s hands  gripped her boobs even tighter than normal.

“O-Oooohhhggghhhhhhhhhh!!!!”

“Ahhhhh!!”

Brighid felt his cock bukkake’d her back. Long thick ropes of sticky cum coating her back and ass, hitting her hair as well as the blade felt her pussy cumming, between his hands groping her tits and his cock rubbing, spraying his cock with lady cum, as she pulled him in for another kiss, tongue dancing against his own tongue, her eyes slightly opening at the feeling, but she was still… very hungry.

—------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------

“Are you really sure about this?”

“If I wasn’t sure about it darling, would I be spreading my ass before showing you my butthole.” The bottom of the leotard had been moved slightly to reveal her genitalia, but the next round was not more normal sex, she was wanting to live out another thing her past self-talked about regarding her first time getting anal sex. Reading it  only made her want to try it and now she had a darling lover to indulge in whatever fantasies she wanted to indulge in, and there she was on her knees, spreading her ass for Rex to fuck her ass, having used some jelly to lube herself up and Rex’s cock. Rex was a bit concerned about doing it, and that she was going to feel more pain than actual pleasure from it.

“Okay… but just let me know if it ends up hurting too much.”

“Don’t worry about me… I can handle it.” For the first time, Rex heard a little bit of apprehension in her voice as she spoke, shaking as the young blade was feeling her whole body shivering, as Rex got on his knees, holding onto her ass cheeks as his tip pressed at the rim of her ass.

“A-Ahhhhhh?!” Rex couldn’t notice but it did cause Brighid to open her eyes slightly from sting of pain from it just barely pressing against her back entrance. Her arms shaky as Rex proceeded to push further and further into her ass.

“Ghhhhhh… ahhhhh!” Rex was used to anal with Mythra, who had come to enjoy getting her ass pounded, and Brighid was very similar in that feeling as the young master driver, felt her pussy closing around his member squeezing it for every last drop.

SMACK SMACK SMACK

“H-Hey Brighid how are you holding up? You are not in too much pain.”

“Gheeeheeeheeee….faster…”

“Huh…”

“My ass isn’t tissue paper, you can treat it like a pussy, just shove that cock right in there and convert it into an ass pussy!”

The words that flowed from Brighid’s mouth caused Rex to  start  slamming her ass into his hips, assisting him in pushing deeper into her ass with each thrust. Rex mesmerized by the jiggle of her ass as she proceeded to seek desperately out his attention. As more and more of his filled out her ass the master driver felt like his cock was getting squeezed  like he was in a very tight tube.

(“This isn’t good, the more he pushes, the more my body can’t live without this, the books said it was good, but I never imagined.”) Brighid’s thoughts were destroyed by Rex finding his rhythm, bringing himself to be able to slam his hips right into her pucker. She could only grip the sheets harder as the blade found herself spiraling out of control into pleasure.

SMACK SMACK SMACK

“Brighid… I think I am really close to cumming!”

“Then do it, My ass belongs to you now, you can do whatever you want with my body, the jewel of Mor Ardain is now yours to model to fulfill whatever perverted thing you want to do to me!!”

Her eyes open for Rex, a lustful stare back at him as she felt her ass climaxing, squeezing down as Rex was pushed to a breaking point, his cock pulsating deep inside as he gripped her butt rather tightly as he finished deep inside of her.

PSSSHHHH

SPLLLLOOORRRRTTTT

“Ahhhhhhhhhhh!!!!”

The two came in perfect unison, as his cum shot deep inside her asshole, as she came from the feeling of getting her ass reamed by his cock. Spraying her love juice on the bed as Rex jolted his hips a few more times, as his legs started to get wobbly from all the pleasure he had felt that evening. Pulling out and falling to the bed, Brighid’s ass was still in the air as cum oozed out of it, still open from the fucking as she twitched.

“Gweheheheheee, thank you for filling my ass with your jizz… Rex.”

—------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------

“Ahhhhh… still a bit sore isn’t it.” Brighid rubbed her cheeks, her ass sore from Rex’s large cock ravaging it as she laid across Rex’s lap, lazily servicing his cock after resting for a few moments.

“I-I am sorry, I didn’t realize that it would be”-

“Oh you don’t have to be sorry.” Brighid stroked his cock as she moved up to kiss him, her tongue dancing against his as she pushed him onto the bed, their bodies almost felt like they were melting into one another with how much sweat they had.

“Tonight has been spectacular so far, and we still have a little bit more time.”

“H-Huh, but we only have a few more”-

“Oh you can sleep when you get home, how about I clean you off in the bath and continue to service you… darling.” Rex started to realize he may have been trapped by a sexual monster as she got up, her large luscious cum covered tits enticing him to follow her into the bath, though he wondered if he would actually be clean after coming out of the bath.






Chapter 13: Operation Ahegao

Chapter Text

"Aren’t you annoyed.”

“Hmmmm… annoyed about what?”

“Brighid.”

Mythra talked with Pyra as they were relaxing in their bedroom, the twin Aegis’ were discussing the new additions to the family that they didn’t think would happen. Brighid had been quite clear about her interest in Rex, even before moving into the castle, Brighid had shown the most interest in their sex life, Morag had been more surprising, but Mythra noted something.

“Whenever we all get together in an orgy, she is the only one who never shows an ahegao, her eyes always remain closed. We all have seen ourselves cumming, and yet she never makes an embarrassing face!” Pyra realized that she was feeling inferior to her ‘rival’. As she spoke.

“Well, she doesn’t seem like she is feeling like she is not being pleased, I remember walking in on them the following morning, she was laying right on top of him, coated in cum and softly giggling, I think once she had peace signs up.”

“Yeah, but we don’t see the aftermath, don’t you feel aggravated, after that we don’t see how stupid her face looks after Rex fucks her silly. And yet she has seen us all at our most stupid looking.”

“Could this also be feeling inferior that she is a better housewife for him.” Pyra noted that Brighid was more than happy to play the dutiful housewife, one time she took over the kitchen so she could greet him only in an apron and asked him if he wanted dinner, a bath, or her. Causing Rex to blush at it as Mythra gritted her teeth with annoyance.

“It’s not that, obviously Rex prefers me, but I just want to once look at her getting fucked silly.” Mythra clenched her fist as Pyra found that she was also a little bit curious as well, she has seen her eyes a few times but what a fuck happy Brighid did look like.

“And we are going to get it, Brighid isn’t going to be walking once we and Rex are done with him.” Mythra revealed a basket that drew Pyra’s curiosity.

--------------------------------------------—----------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------

“Phew, Another great haul.” Rex stretched as he made his way towards the baths. He pulled up a few good hauls from the sea, salvaging still ran in his veins and as a way to help build a treasury alongside finding artifacts. He still had plenty to do. Of course he found it was more a part time job to his new job of pleasing his 5 wives. Slowly but surely their appetites were growing, even Morag would pull him aside, but she would claim that it was for his sake.

(“You can’t go out with that raging hard-on, give me a second.”)

Nia often came to him for a quickie when she was particularly stressed out from the day and of course there was Mythra, Pyra and Brighid. Brighid’s appetite was quite voracious he was finding, her days spent effectively connected the whole time, food brought to them, the workers stunned by her nude, sweaty form, cum dripping down her legs as she brought the food back to the bed. He guessed Mythra was feeling threatened since she would also drag him on day long fuck fests the following day, sometimes joined by Pyra as a way to not lose. The three of them were arguably the most desperate for cock when they were feeling it. To the point they would sometimes break the schedule as well.

“Well, I haven’t been dragged off to a side room, so I guess that they are either busy… or waiting for me to walk past a specific hall.” Rex looked around, though he wouldn’t deny the whole day without them was also getting to him, a part of him wondered if he should wait to shower, as he found that some of them enjoyed the scent. But he was feeling slightly gross and wanted to soak for a bit. He removed his clothing and moved into the spring.

“Good evening, sir.”

“Hmmmm?”

But Rex saw where three of his wives were, Pyra Mythra and Brighid were right in front of him, on their knees as they bowed before him. The trio chose to wear micro bikinis of their respective color, it had a plastic like look to them that made them shine from the water, as they were all blushing staring at them.

“W-What are you three doing here?” Rex both aroused and confused as Brighid and Pyra got up, a sway to their hips as they moved over to him, both taking his arms as to put him on the seat that they had prepared, as he was confused.

“Well, it is the job of a wife to wash their husbands body from a hard day of work, but we decided to spice it up slightly.” Brighid purred, having been invited to help Rex relax, she had no idea what Mythra was planning but she was going to enjoy it as the three girls proceeded to prepare themselves.

“Mor Ardain has some rather risqué baths in the red light districts in some villages. So, we thought you would enjoy a… what did they call it?” Mythra looked at the other two blades as they sighed.

“A Triple Threat Fappy Fun Hour, three beautiful girls washing your body with their bodies.” Pyra stated what it was, blushing as she stared at Rex as she stated it. Mythra reached into the basket filled with soaps and the like as she put it in her hand.

(“Just you wait Brighid, you’re going to show me the lewdest ahegao face soon enough.”) Mythra had gotten this soap that was also quite the potent aphrodisiac, just applying it to skin would drive any person crazy, their inhibitions would be wiped out in an instant, which means she was going to notice it as well, and make his cock feel 100 times better than normal, she proceeded to hand it off as the three woman coated their bodies.

“Now, you just relax while we cleanse you of the hard work of the day.”

The three blades started to rub their bodies over him. Pyra got his front as she rubbed her breasts against his chest. Brighid was working his back. While Mythra was working on his legs, leaving his dick to be twitching from the girls rubbing their lewd soapy bodies over him.

“It’s a wife’s duty to bathe their husband, which is what you two taught me.” Brighid spoke and had a soft giggle, feeling the soap on her body making her skin tingle, as her pussy was oozing plenty of anticipation. She wanted to get right at his cock to taste it, but she first had to make his back all soapy and washed.

“I don’t think we had to tell you, you are doing such a great job.” Pyra spoke softly as she moved to kiss him, her tongue rolling against his as the young man’s whole body was assailed with god-like pleasure, the three blades ensuring not one part of his body was not getting anything, and Mythra was going to make sure as she moved to the underneath of the seat Rex was sitting.

“Can’t forget about this spot as well.”

“Pah… M-Mythra, I can”-

“OH, don’t think too hard, your wives are cleaning you, so that even includes the dirtiest spots on your body.” Mythra had a lewd smirk Rex couldn’t see, but he could feel her tongue rimming him like mad, the blonde blade holding his legs as they continued to do the job of cleaning him, she felt her own mind getting frazzled from just how good the soap was making them feel, partially she was hoping to be capable of seeing her face  Ahegaoing from him getting her to get pounded like crazy, but she was also wanting to feel good. As Rex’s groans hit all of their ears, he could only stretch out as the three women worked to ‘clean him up.

“Ahhhhh…  just rubbing against your back is causing my nipples to twitch.” Brighid purred as she focused on rubbing it against his back, proceeding to plant kisses on his neck. Rex was struggling to keep himself sane, especially as his cock was ignored in favor of the rest of his body. It was twitching and throbbing in anticipation of the first girl to break and getting right on it.

“Guhhhhh… c-cummming!!”

But none of them did as the pleasure each girl inflicted on him proceeded to hit a climax, as it sprayed like a fountain hitting Pyra as she felt sticky warmth coating her. It also proceeded to hit both Mythra and Brighid as well. Mythra held his legs even tighter as she struggled to not cum, her time with him had been slowly training her to not to cum as quickly and was as sensitive, but it was still a struggle a few times. Brighid for her part shuddered, as it covered her hair and a little bit of her face, licking it up as she purred from the taste. The soap was working its magic on all of them, as Rex’s cock was still rock hard, coated in cum from the last little bit of ejaculation as the girls looked at it.

“Ooooh you bad boy, a bath is supposed to make you clean, not dirty, you were supposed to wait until we could swallow all of it.” Pyra started to jerk his member off, her hand joined by Mythra as she moved up.

“Yeah, that is a bunch of cum we won’t get to enjoy for ourselves, and now we have to clean you up again.”

“Oh, don’t worry, we are still here, he is going to be spotless once we are done with him.” Brighid hugged him even tighter as she nibbled at his ear Rex felt he was surrounded by predators on each side, desperate to indulge in his cock, and he was too addled to try and stop them.

—------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------

“Hey! Don’t just focus on Pyra’s pussy, use your fingers on us as well.” Mythra looked back at Rex as his head was deep in her snatch, groping her ass as Pyra was purring. The quintet moved over to a rubber mattress As Rex was laid out on it as the jewel of Mor Aradain and the Aegis’ laid on top of him, tits completely covering his cock, their three plump butts right in his face and pussies glistening in anticipation. Hearing it he looked at the three of them as his hands started to work their magic on them.

“A-Ahhhhhhhh!” Pyra who was initially getting a lot of the affection from her was moaning, as her tits stopped moving. But Rex still felt the plush tits of both Mythra and Brighid moving up and down his length. A heavenly plush feeling that had become one of the most favorite things in the world when they shared him. He rolled his head trying to keep sane.

PAFF PAFF PAFF PAFF

“Ahhhhh, even with three sets of big tits, there is just too much for just the three of us.” Brighid gave the tip a lick, which caused the other girls to start licking at the tip. Their three tongues danced along it as Rex groaned out from just how good the trio of women were making his cock almost vanish into a plush feeling. His whole crotch was burning with need and desire from his wives making him feel incredible.

“A-Ahhhhhhh… his hands… oh god his hands.” Mythra also had a slight stop as she felt her whole body shivering, the effects of the soap plus her lover was almost too much, Brighid herself was also starting to struggle, the three women were starting to become like putty in his hand.

“N-Now dear, remember we are wanting to make you feel good after a long day.” Pyra regained composure quickly as she focused on trying to send him into a pleasure overload, pressing her tits hard into it and moving them in a slalom motion.

“R-Right, I need to make you feel good.” Mythra wasn’t giving up either , as she started to massage his cock as she went hard on it, no technique just moving it up and down. But it meant his member was feeling wholly different pleasure along that portion of his dick.

“Hee hee, a triple tit job, I say many men dream of such a thing.” Brighid giggled softly, but she was puffing his dick with a motherly esque feeling, as Rex felt his body going limp, and their soft bodies made him feel incredible.

“Move over Brighid!” Mythra tried to push Brighid aside but she was sitting there.”

“You have plenty of space Mythra, we need to share him.” Brighid was laying firm as the jewel made sure that the blonde haired blade would move on. Mythra was getting irritated since despite taking the same amount of soap, she seemed to not be affected at all by the soap. Maybe Rex was focusing more on her, but she was going to hold strong until she was a complete mess.

“Ooooh… you three…I…. ahhhhhh!!!!” Rex could barely speak as the three sets of breasts were driving his lower half insane, he almost couldn’t feel his cock from all the pleasure circulating around it, as Rex was at the mercy of their breasts. And he was at his limit.

“C-Cumming!” As Rex started to thrust his hips, and started to pain the trio with loads of cum.

“There is so much… ahhhhhhh!” Mythra moved her head to get as much cum as she could, Pyra happily was simply letting it cover her head, hair and face. Just as Brighid was doing it, cause she was thinking about sharing it, as he came more and more, if this was their first time seeing it, it may have been concerning jut how much cum was coming out, but as they got coated with more and more layers of cum, his climax still ended, and looked back at him, as he felt his member twitching.

“Hee hee, thank you for that.” Pyra giggled as Rex stared at the usually innocent Pyra looking quite lewd.

“Hey… how about sharing this cum, it would be a waste just to wash away.” Brighid  got a bit of cum on her tongue as she moved over to Pyra, as the two blades exchanged it in a kiss.

“Hey! Don’t leave me out.” Mythra pouted as she moved in. As all three girls exchanged cum. Tongues dancing against each other and white going between their mouths. As Rex was entranced by the lesbian display between the three of them

CHU SLISH, SLOSH

“Mmmmmmmm…”

They made out for a while, until all the cum was cleaned from their heads. By the end of it, all of their eyes were hazy and lust-filled, crawling closer to him as they proceeded to start rubbing their bodies against him, as his blush only grew bigger.

—------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------

“Ahhhhhh! Your Cock! It's scooping out my pussy. I can feel all of the love, I love you!” Rex pinned Pyra onto the floor, as he started to thrust his cock deep into her snatch, filling her out as the soap was intensifying the pleasure going through her whole body.

“Kiss me! I want to hug and kiss you at the same time Rex!” Pyra stuck her tongue out as Rex moved in to kiss her. Their tongues danced against each other.

“Hah… Hah…” Myhtra was sitting on the floor, playing with her pussy, as it was very wet and sticky, anticipating when Rex would move on to her.”

“Oh… is someone feeling a little lonely?”

BOIN

“B-Brighid?!” Mythra felt Brighid’s hands on her, as she started to massage her tits causing her to start moaning.

“Oh, we both don’t have Rex to please us, how about we enjoy ourselves why we wait.”

PLAP PLAP PLAP PLAP

“Mmmmmmm… mmmmmmmmm…”

“A-Ahhhhhhhhh!!!!”

Rex heard Mythra moaning to his side as he ended the kiss, as Pyra whined from both disappointment but still pleasure coursing through her body.

“Wow, you're flowing so much down here, this soap is really working on you.”

“N-No! You were supposed to be a mess by now.” Brighid was right in front of her pussy, fingering her and licking at her clit while Mythra was struggling, fidgeting and moaning from the pleasure that was gifted by her.

“Tell me, we did travel for a while, did we ever try to please each other on lonely nights, the book left out a bit during that time, just the important things.”

“N-No! why would I ever think about getting eaten out by a girrrrrllllll!!!” Brighid showed that she was just as capable of pleasing a girl as she was Rex, hitting her weak spots as Mythra closed her eyes and started to hold her head in place.

“Rex… me… focus on me!” Pyra had some tears flowing down her eye, wanting to make him feel guilty about ignoring her in favor of the lesbian display.

“S-Sorry about that, I was just”-

“The only way I will accept your apology… is if you breed me and make me scream like a whore.” Pyra whispered those words as she latched back onto his mouth, making out with him as her legs locked him in place, making his thrusts become more shallow and focusing on her womb.

“Mmmmmmmm… Mmmmmmmmm”

Rex felt himself melting right into her, unable to tell the divide between his body and her as they melded together thanks to the soap that coated their bodies. Pyra was insistent that she was going to get bred by him, as he assaulted both her mouths with affection that she was enjoying.

(“Oh, the thoughts… I just want to envelop Rex in my body and we just stay like this, I am feeling selfish.”)

“C-Cumming… I am going to cum!”

“It's alright, shower me in your lady cum Mythra, let me taste you.”

But there were two more girls waiting their turn, so she would have to catch him later for a day long slow sex connected to each other day.

PLAP PLAP

“Ghhhhhh… so close, I am going to cum!” Rex winced but was staring at her heaving chest from getting fucked by him, her eyes had slowly been lowered as she voicelessly motioned that she wanted it hard. Rex could only slam his hips right into her crotch. As she held onto his shoulders as he was brought to climax very quickly.

“G-Gaahahhhhhhhh!!!”

“Ahhhhhhh!!”

Pyra’s already warm belly became even warmer, as a volcanic explosion of cum filled her womb, as she came just as hard, squeezing his member, as her nails slightly came out as she squeezed him closer to her. Her melodic voice was driving Rex even crazier as he drained his balls directly into her. She was over the moon and desperate for his seed deep in her. Their lips met once more as Rex continued pumping into her, weak spots getting hit multiple times as her eyes rolled backward as her sweaty, tired body was made into a sticky mess around her crotch, her thick thighs getting a glaze of cum, her strength leaving as her limbs went limp as Rex pulled away, a few jiggles from the pleasure still coursing through her brain as Rex caught his breath.

“Oh Rex.”

“Hah…Hah…Hah.”

Rex turned around to see Brighid spreading Mythra’s pussy, Mythra’s eyes slightly glazed over and her pussy and thighs glistening, she had clearly come a couple of times and her slight twitches were sensitive from Brighid playing with her.

“Oh, look at your wife, she is so horny and desperate for cock, she was so needy that I decided to play with her.” Brighid had a lewd smirk as Mythra clearly tried to speak but her mind was racing too much, she had hoped to see Brighid brought to her knees but instead she was brought to her knees.

“Come on, don’t leave her pussy lonely for too long, come on.” Rex was lured in like Brighid was a siren hoping to lure him, and he followed right after her as his dick was brought right to the entrance of her pussy. Mythra could only coo in anticipation as Rex slowly slid into her entrance.

“A-Ahhhhhhhh!!!!!” Mythra came almost immediately from Rex entering her pussy, as she squeezed down on her member. Brighid looked down at her lewd ahegao face as her tongue rolled out of her  mouth, Brighid taking time to let her fingers run through her hands. As she took time to enjoy the beauty she had shown.

“Oohh… I never took time take in how pretty you look when you are getting fucked by Rex, it almost makes me want to sweep you off your legs all for myself.”

“Guh….hhuuuuuuuu!!!” Mythra was too focused on the pleasure of coursing through her, to the point she moved him onto Rex.

“H-Huh!?”

“EEeeeeeepppp!!!”

Rex found himself sitting, now Mythra now on his lap, as he soon started to adjust to thrusting into her. Mythra was taken by surprise as she felt her weak points getting hit in an even new way. Rex was more curious as to why Brighid moved them.

“Oh, don’t worry about me, it's Mythra’s turn to receive your affection, I will make you feel even better.” Brighid proceeded to move behind Rex, pressing her boobs into his back as she started nibbling into his ear.

“O-Oooohhhhhhh!!!!” Rex could only roll his head while Brighid went to town on him, staring at Mythra’s face as she was overjoyed with the feeling of his cock filling her pussy. As Rex soon moved in for another kiss. Rex now the meat in a big titted sandwich as he felt his whole body covered in pleasure as she was making sure that his cock was even harder than normal, which Mythra was enjoying.

PLAP PLAP PLAP PLAP

“Guh… Mythra, fuck… your pussy is coiling around my dick… I think…”

“I-Inshide…creampie!” Mythra spoke as she made clear what she wanted from him as Rex started to grip her plush butt, keeping his dick deep inside as she felt her womb getting filled and she was close to hitting her highest peaks of pleasure.

“You heard her, give her a nice big creampie she is going to enjoy for the evening. Let her womb be flooded.” Brighid whispered into her ear as Rex was pushed to his limit. Gritting his teeth as the young man and woman’s lips mashed together. Tongues dancing against each other in a desperate need for affection.

“M-Mmmmmppphhhh!!!!”

“Mmmmmmmmmm!!!!”

Mythra had little time to think as an explosion of cum hit her womb, no part of it was safe from his seed looking to impregnate her. Her eyes rolling back even further from the jolts his cock pulsating deep in her caused whatever sanity she had gone away, her plans of seeing Brighid’s ahegao went up in smoke as consciousness left her, head resting against the croon of his neck. Tongue rolling out of her mouth as Rex felt her whole body weight against him, melting against each other.

“Oooh, looks like she is tired out.” Brighid spoke behind him, looking at her and the oozing cum out of her snatch, struggling not to immediately toss her off his crotch and get access to it, she could be patient, as he put her next to her other half, cum oozing out onto the floor as they slowly breathed in and out enjoying their afterglow, now he was left with Brighid.

“I do feel bad, it seemed like Mythra had planned something, but it looks like it didn’t work out.”

“I am guessing it had something to do with you?”

“Maybe, but right now I am wanting to have my husband fuck me silly.”

Brighid stood up, her breasts may not have been as big as Mythra and Pyra, but they were still incredible orbs of flesh on her, as she proceeded to hold him in her arms, his cock right at her pussy.

“I do have a feeling you may end up growing a bit but let me enjoy holding you for this standing fuck then in the future you can do it for me.”

Brighid slowly bounced him in her hands as his cock got to work, weak spots getting prodded and attacked as she was brought to pure pleasure from his dick. Rex for his part felt himself flying, as he simply allowed her to fuck her snatch.

“Guh… Brighid.”

“I just love the way this feels, cradling you as this dick ravishes me. You know how to show a girl a good time.” Brighid smiled brightly, her eyes slightly opening up to stare at him as her hands moved up his back, bringing the young man in for a kiss as they both let their tongues dance against each other.

“W-Wow, oh I am so jealous she can do that with Rex.” Pyra who came off her afterglow saw the sight of Brighid doing a carry fuck with Rex. As she sat up fingering her sticky snatch trying to keep cum in their, one hand massaging her breasts in hopes of alleviating the growing heat in her pussy desperate for another round, Mythra said this soap was going to drive them mad but she didn’t realize just how insane she was going to staring at them.

“Hah… Haah… hah.”

Pah… oh Right their darling, just fuck my pussy into complete submission like that, I want you to cum hard, I saw that third climax, I bet you have plenty in the tank.” Brighid held him closer, leaving the young master driver in euphoria as he was covered in soft flesh alongside her sopping wet pussy caressing his cock, Rex could only close his eyes and enjoy this feeling. Brighid could almost barely feel her legs, on the verge of becoming pure jelly from his thrusting right into her womb. Slowly lowering herself onto the ground, it made it feel even better as his thrusts stuck right to her womb and he was not moving too far from it as Brighid’s hands clung tightly to him. Rex could only let the pleasure roll over his body, as she brushed his hair causing his whole body to tingle as he felt his dick throb, desperate to unleash his seed directly into the purple haired lady driving him insane.”

“That’s it, just cum, fill up my womb as well with all of that jizz, bloat me up like a beachball so I can prepare for the future.”

“M-Mmmmmppphhhh!!!”

Rex started to wildly swing his hips. Brighid purred, rolling her head as she met it, her pussy dripping plenty of liquid just before she let out the flood of lady cum.

“Ahhhhhhhhhh!!!!”

Her moans could awaken just about anyone nearby, as cum filled the blade’s pussy and womb, and he made it even crazier as he thrusted directly into her womb. As she fell onto her back, still having just enough strength in her arms to keep him in place, but he was making it tough with his thrusts. Soon her limbs went slack as Rex slammed right into her pussy with full force, as it slowly fried her brain, eyes still closed but it was clear she was cumming her brains out with the amount of liquid staining the floor and by extension cum oozing out of her pussy.

“Oh give your darling wife a kiss as well… please.”

Rex leaned up to make out with her, their tongues lazily dancing against one another until he pulled away, Rex couldn’t see her eyes, but she clearly was ready for another round.

“Brighid, no fair, you’ve had your turn now it's mine.” Pyra popped up behind revealing her glistening snatch, cum still oozing out of her pussy.

“C-Cock… needs Rex’s cock.” Mythra was crawling over, lust filled eyes staring at his member as she was just as desperate, Rex proceeded to stand looking at them as they all had an idea what he was planning to do.

—------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------

PLAP PLAP PLAP PLAP PLAP

“Ooooghoooooooooooo!!!!”

Moving into the water of the large spring, revitalized a still peppy rex as he had the trio of ladies laying extremely close to one another, their large breasts pressing into one another and sweat glistening between the three of them, as he rapidly swung between all of them. The girls were moaning messes.

“Rex! Rex!” Pyra’s chest jiggled rapidly as he enjoyed his time with her snatch, its loving embrace that wasn’t too tight, but he wanted to dine on different pussies.

“Guhuuuuuuuuu… cock… I don’t want to be the Aegis, I just want to be your cock slut!” Mythra was desperate and manic in need of pleasure, constantly climaxing as the soap sent tingles down her spine with the power his thrusts were enabling. Clinging to the rocks as to have something to cling to, her plan had backfired incredibly, but she was still enjoying herself.

“Ooooh… it feels so warm, it's like he has put a furnace deep inside of me!” Pyra moaned as her tongue hung out of her mouth.

“Fuck me… this day was a whole wash but I know I can get an incredible cock from you all day!” Mythra moaned out her needs.

“Ohhhh… that’s it baby, just rock my world.” Then Brighid was at the end, a nice in between of the two Aegis’, tight but having this fluffy feeling. Rex being able to jump between all of them made him feel incredible as he enjoyed the buffet of tit’s and ass between them.

“Guh… you three… are so incredible… I don’t know how much more I can…” Rex was struggling between the three as the sounds of the three women before him were driving him up a wall as he continued to sample the pussies in front of him. Cock throbbing from the feeling of getting his dick squeezed by their pussies alongside the soap and water giving him even more incredible pleasure to enjoy. The three felt their anticipation reaching a fever pitch as the girls realized his climax was closing in, not wanting to lose out on any cum in the intervening time of him moving between them, the girls moved on top of one another.

“Hee hee, you must really enjoy the tower move don’t you.” Pyra purred, being in the middle of the two, as Rex fingered her as his mouth was in Brighid’s snatch and Mythra was getting cock. As he pleasured the trio until he finally hit the peak of pleasure for him, his sweaty heaving body as he hilted first in Brighid.

“Gohooooooooooooooo!!!”

Moving down to Pyra.

“A-Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhh!!”

And lastly Mythra.”

“Oooooooohhhhhh!!!”

Finishing by finishing on their butts. As it splashed all over their butts and backs. Cum oozing down each of them as Rex stared at their glorious sight of the cum coating them. As all three girls moaned and purred from the feeling of his cum coating them.

—------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------

PLAP PLAP PLAP

“Hee Hee, your sweat mixed with cum looks so amazing.” Brighid was looking at Mythra, who was pouting.

“Hmph?”

“Oh don’t be so pouty, we had lots of fun right?” Brighid massaged Mythra’s tits as she looked away.

“Ooooh… one of these days, one of these days.”

“H-Hey, haven’t you cum yet, Brighid, lets s-switch around.” The girls were sitting on Rex’s body, Pyra was getting her pussy eaten out, Mythra was getting her pussy fingered while Brighid was bouncing on his cock.

“G-Give me a second, I am really… close.” Brighid slammed her hips on his member as Mythra looked at her, she never thought about it, but as she stared at her ass she decided to give it the last chance in order to get her eyes wide open. As her finger started to move towards her ass as she started to finger it.

“E-Eepppp!”

“Hah, looks like I found it! Your weakness.”

“I-I was just caught off guard when you inserted your finger into my butt, I am not.”

“Hmm Hmm, Hey Rex maybe pound her ass later and see how she acts.”

“W-We can talk about this right darling!” Brighid started to panic slightly as Pyra whined out.

“C-Can I have my turn next.”

 

 

 

 



Chapter 14: Tora's Present

Chapter Text

“Meh meh.”

SPARK CLANK SPARKLE

“Meh Meh, Rex-Rex will surely enjoy this.” Tora was working on a personal project as to artificial blades laid before him, his work he hoped would be of good use for his best friend.

“Hee hee, years of learning will make this the perfect artificial blades, thankfully Granpypon’s designs on Poppibuster are of great help.”

--------------------------------------------—----------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------

“Ahhhhh, this brings back memories.” Rex walked alongside Pyra, the two disguised as to not attract attention to them, Pyra wearing the disguise she wore when they were hiding from Mor ardain soldiers during their first visit there, while Rex wore something similar.

“I know Morag hasn’t let you live down the whole destroying the water tower thing when we escaped.” Pyra bringed up that portion that Rex was hoping to forget, as a means of being completely honest, it was revealed what really happened that night, ultimately it was forgiven, though visits here was often met with jabs and some bitter mumblings, Rex hoped that time would end up mending wounds, but he still tried to find some forgiveness for it. But it was not for a noble visit, rather they had an invitation from Tora about something important as a gift. Mythra was still sleeping, while Nia, Morag and Brighid were meeting with Queen Raqura that day, so it was just them. As they entered Tora’s little haven.

“You know, I wasn’t so sure that Tora was really serious about artificial blades, when we first met and what he showed us” The image of Poppi doing the maid routine made it slightly concerning, but Tora proved to be quite a key ally, and Poppi was quite a versatile ally and the admiration for both Rex and both Aegis’ could be seen in the way that her final from Qtpi looked like a lost sibling of the Aegis’, so it made them interested.

“Tora? You here, what was it you were wanting to show?”

As Rex looked around the house, he found it empty, aside from what appeared to be Poppi, or was it she wasn’t speaking as she just stared.

“Poppi? You wouldn’t happen to know where Tora has gone.” Pyra looked around the room as Poppi started to stare around the room, before locking eyes with Rex as he was confused.

“Good afternoon master.” Poppi walked over as she began to kiss him, taking Rex by surprise and Pyra was trying to figure it out as well. As Rex’s mind raced as to what was happening.

“P-Poppi! What are you doing?”

“Nothing Miss Pyra, I am over here.”  From behind, Poppi was alongside Tora as they were looking.

“Ahhhh, I am sorry, I went to go get tasty treat before you got here, there is plenty of confusion.”

“Pah, Tora, what’s the meaning of this, who is this, and why did she just”-

“Oh, my apologies Master, it seems you are confused as to what is happening, allow me to state who I am. My name is Poppi Mk 2, I have been created for the purpose of master Rex’s needs.”

“I should also apologize for my sister’s immediate showing of affection of you, she could not wait to meet you after hearing about you from all the information our creator has given.” Another slightly more robotic voice rang out from a room in the back, as she stepped out to reveal another familiar figure, her short black hair, blank stare and maid outfit was memorable.

“Lila? What are you doing here?”

“If you are referring to my predecessor, she is currently with her creator and his father, I am Lila mk II, and like my sister, I have been assigned as a relief partner for the king consort of our land.

“R-Relief?!” Rex blushed upon hearing such words, Tora on the other hand felt Pyra’s eyes land on him, and a firm hand around his rotund body.

“Tora… you wanna explain yourself.

“M-Miss Pyra, I was just thinking of Rex in this situation, and also in regards to you as a”- Tora continued to prattle on as Rex stared at them as they stared at him with piqued interest.

—------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------

“Tora, I am not some monkey who needs to spank his meat all that time.” Rex sat across from Tora, Pyra with him with a serene smile that had no joy in it. As Tora was sweating slightly.

“W-Well, Tora was just thinking that Rex is a man who can handle not one, not two, but 5 women, it must mean Rex is quite insatiable.”

Rex had no idea how to answer it, despite his claim, the girls were probably even more insatiable than him, the two new artificial blades were standing on the side staring at him with longing looks.

“Tora, while I won’t say the gift is… weird, I don’t really know if this is necessary.”

“B-But what about the disease?!” Tora spoke with panic as Rex was puzzled by what he was talking about.

“Disease… Tora I am doing perfectly fine.”

“No, it is what happen when the wives of a man become pregnant, they incapable of giving him he sex he usually desires, he ends up becoming so backed up he may end up attacking any woman they see, I am just thing about the future so Rex-Rex does not become humiliated.” As Tora finished his story, Pyra looked over at Rex as the two of them exchanged a look that said they had never heard of this before.

“Tora… where did you hear this?”

“Dadapon told me about it, he said many marriages he seen end in tragedy during the wife’s pregnancy.” Tora had a sparkle in his eye as Rex and Pyra had no idea how to break to him. His dad was probably fibbing about the whole thing, but as they looked at the hard work he put into making them not one, but two artificial blades with so much passion, turning him down sounded too cruel.

“Ooooh… you don’t like Tora’s present do you.”

“N-No of course not, we would be more than happy to take them.” Pyra spoke up as almost immediately, Tora’s attitude turned around.

“Really! You will, oh happy day, this truly is great, I will also throw in some additional paff paff outfits, alongside some information regarding their transformations.”

“U-Uhhhh, we really are-“

“Thank you for accepting us master Rex, I know that Tora can be quite aggressive, but we intend to fulfill our duties.” Poppi mk II spoke up as she bowed, Rex still trying to figure out just what exactly was happening. As Pyra herself was just as confused.

—------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------

“So master, what would you like, dinner, a bath, or me.” Poppi spoke as she knelt down, bowing before Rex as he was sitting on a bed, they had gotten a hotel room in Torigoth as  the royal duo just sat there.

“Sister, it seems they are still a bit puzzled about the situation, I don’t think what is needed is any of those things.” Lila Mk II discussed with her sibling as she turned her head.

“W-Well, it just would be… weird to have someone  since it is…” Pyra tried to find the words, Rex was also struggling, getting blades that seemingly had been given the purpose of being sexual relief, it was just something he didn’t know what to make of it. Or if he was really okay with it.

“Is there something we can help you with master and mistress, anyway to make you two comfortable.”

“M-Mistress?” Pyra felt herself fidgeting at being called mistress. As Rex found the words to say.

“Well… are you two really okay.”

“We were programmed to follow you Master Rex, our feelings are not something I think you would be feeling.” Lila Mk II made the blunt statement as Rex was taken aback.

“A-And you are okay with that, don’t you want something more than just being sexual relief  for me.”

“… I have been filled with the memories of my predecessor, and I find you quite charming.” Poppi Mk II spoke up as Rex was wondering if it was really okay for him to do anything with her.

“I don’t have as many memories from my predecessor, but I believe you are quite a nice master.”

“Can you even”-

“Creator Tatazo ensured that artificial blades had the anatomy of the gender we choose, so we can be used for that pleasure.” Poppi spoke as Rex had been told probably more than he thought, as Pyra had a serene but deadly smile because of this new information.

“T-That’s good…”

“Ahh, sister, I believe I know the issue, maybe he is concerned that our bodies are a bit young.” Poppi had a stunned face as she turned to her sister.

“Well, some people may have wondered about Nia.” Pyra was thinking about it.

“Do not worry, we can morph our appearance just like big sis Poppi, we have QT form and Qtpi form, whatever your preference is.”

“T-That is nice, but I want to know you are doing this because you want to.”

“Want… to?” Lila now turned her head.

“You want this? That it isn’t just a programming thing but you actually love me.” As Rex explained to it, The two sisters looked at each other, as if to confirm something and then turned.

“Understood, we shall come to know you better, if it is okay with Mistress”-

“J-Just Pyra is fine.” Pyra waved her hands as Poppi Mk II and Lila Mk II moved over to him.

“We shall come to love you and get to know you, we will not just be your relief bots.” Poppi spoke as she moved in for a kiss, clearly she had studied plenty based on her placement, as she enjoyed it even more, until Lila Mk II moved between them.

“You have kissed him enough, I have not even got a chance to make out with him. N-Now if you don’t mind.”

Lila Mk II blushed as her makeout session started, a slightly more stilted makeout session. As the black haired maid hugged her new master. Pyra looked on with a slight bit of jealousy, she had not been prepared for this until Poppi Mk II came over.

“Are you feeling lonely, Pyra?”

“U-Uh, I get the feeling I will be getting my chance soon enough.” Pyra shook her hands.

“No, that won’t do, you are very important to master Rex and my memories show a tight bond you share, so allow me to show you my skills at pleasing women.”

“W-Wait, what do you memmmmppph?!”

Poppi Mk II started to kiss the red haired Aegis, taken aback by how forward she was, she has a feeling she was going to have a stern conversation with Tora about what he was putting into these artificial blades, it seemed more like sex blades more than anything else. As Poppi’s hands started to fondle her chest earning a moan, she was struggling to hold sanity, Rex’s eyes moved to look at them, feeling his member starting to grow hard at the sight, but Lila Mk II was not wanting to be ignored.

PUSH

“Mmmmph?!”

Lila pushed him onto the bed as her tongue started to invade his mouth, her forwardness betrayed her normally stoic look, could she have been holding back in regards to him and now that she was getting in the mood her body was showing itself.

CHU CHU CHU

“Mmmmmmmm.”

“Pah, Pyra.”

“P-Poppi, don’t just tease my nipples like thaaattttttt!!!”

Pyra was taken by surprise as the two artificial blades showed how much they were able to offer.

“Pah, erection has reached 70% hardness, would you like to enjoy it in my mouth now.”

“U-Uuuuuhhhhhhh”-

“I will take your uhhhh as a yes.” Lila MK II started to move down his body  pulling at his trouser.

“H-Hang on, let me join you sister, I want to pleasure his dick as well!” Poppi Mk II voiced her desire as she scrambled off Pyra, who was catching her breath

“H-Hang on,let me get you two used to it, I don’t know what… filth Tora showed you, but  it may be.” As Lila Mk II pulled his pants down, she was smacked with his cock.

“Ah?” Lil said in a deadpan voice as she found herself staring at it, Poppi was a bit more animated.

“Wow… Master Rex’s dick is just like in the porno’s Tora had, it's so big.” She had stars in her eye. Rex for his part had a feeling that Tora was going to quite the big grave with everything they were learning that was being taught to them.

“Hmm glands are twitching in anticipation, reaction from my hands seems standard with male anatomy reaction.” Lila started to touch his member, as Poppi followed suit, poking at the tip as Rex ws still finding himself impressed with how lifelike their skin was, and how nice it felt. As Pyra watched them play with it, she felt like there were some things they could improve.

“Well, it seems Tora has implemented plenty of knowledge, but you know Knowledge is not the same as experience, you may know what the touch but let me show you how to make him really enjoy it.” Pyra proceeded to undress herself, Poppi mk II and Lila mk II followed up. Aside from a few noticeable joins that let them know they were robots, it was like he was surrounded once more by three girls.

“Now, follow along side of me, it is more than just stroking with full force.” Pyra took the lead with the two of them as her hand started to stroke his cock, moving up and down as both artificial blades watched with all the intent of seeing an experienced girl in motion, rather than reading or images. Pyra had gotten used to finding his weak points, the points on his dick that make him twitch even more than usual, and he was going to show it to them.

Meanwhile her new students were watching with the intent of learning, following every touch and motion she made, as the sound of Rex’s groans filled the hotel room.

“Well, don’t just sit there, you can touch him as well.” Pyra fluttered her eyelashes as Poppi Mk II and Lila Mk II started to touch him, the trio of hands were roaming his cock, and there was plenty of cock to enjoy between the three of them, Poppi ended up with the tip, circling around it and feeling his pre-cum starting to secrete from the top.

“Pre-cum is starting to leak out, is Poppi doing a good job.” Poppi Mk II stared at Rex, measuring his reactions to ensure that he was enjoying himself as the master driver was clearly feeling it, but it is also the work of a fiery redhead and a stoic black haired girl, who was working lower. Lila Mk II worked as she started to stroke him off remembering the sight of it as she clearly took notes and was doing an incredible job.

“Changing speed.”

“You don’t have to voice everything.” Pyra for her part was near the base and was also tickling his balls just as much. The three girls each doing an incredible job of driving him crazy with pleasure. But Pyra looked him in the eyes that she was going to show them something else.

“Move to the side girls, I am going to show you something.”

The students listened to their master, as Pyra started to perform a titjob, once more the girls stared at it with curiosity and lust filling their bodies, as they felt up their breasts feeling slightly disappointed, but realized what needed to change. The two sisters looked at each other and nodded. Proceeding to do a pose.

“Transform!”

The two did a pose as their bodies transformed, Pyra and Rex recognized Poppi’s Qt form, slightly more filled out compared to her normal form. Lila also had her own version, but rather than the sort of twin tail look of Poppi’s, Lila had hers as a long ponytail, Rex felt his member twitching more and more seeing their bare tits grow.

“Guh.”

“Master is clearly aroused by Poppi’s tits.” Poppi jumped in excitement, Rex stared at her bouncing boobs, meanwhile Lila was still focused.

“I believe the saying goes; three pairs are better than one.”

“Hee hee, you are quite right, are you two comfortable enough?”

“Yes!”

Poppi Mk II and Lila Mk II got on both sides of him, as Rex felt his member reach heaven, as the set of tits each had a a different but incredible feeling from each side. God, he didn’t know how much good karma he had obtained during his journey but he hoped he had plenty of it.

PAFF PAFF PAFF

“Oooooh, master’s cock… this feeling, so warm.”

Poppi kept on speaking while Lila was a bit more quiet, focusing on moving her tits up and down to make him feel even better. Pyra was feeling this weird sense of pride swelling up in her from teaching them so good, she was really coming around to having them join Rex in bed, obviously pregnancy was something that was getting discussed amongst the royalty, a new generation, and there was going to be an issue that Rex may not get fully satisfied with slower sex, having these bots would make it so he could enjoy it, but seeing how giddy they were about sex made it better. And as she felt his member was twitching and his climax was on the horizon, she knew what was going to come up.

“Now how about the two of you lick his tip, suck on it as he finally cums, be a good boy and let them get their first taste of jizz Rex.”

“Hah… Hah… Hah.”

As the maid blades tongue danced along his tip, he could feel himself struggling to hold back, after getting teased for so long, he wasn’t going to hold back.

“Gahhhhahhhhhh!!!”

“Mmmmppph?!”

Both maids felt a large climax hitting their tongues, some escaping and coating them, the surprise soon ended as they attempted to get as much of his cum as they could, cum wasted was not a good thing from them. As Poppi first started sucking on the tip, draining cum into her throat and then swirling her tongue to keep the pleasure up on him. Lila was mashing her thighs together, the salty taste on her tongue was already addictive to her as she felt the secretion she was imitating hitting her.

“Sis… move aside.”

Lila ended up pushing her sister away as she proceeded to start sucking, greedily enjoying every ounce of cum hitting her internal carrier as she felt her whole body getting warmer and warmer with each passing moment as she was giddy about this new life she was going to enjoy. Poppi was a little disappointed about getting pushed off but seeing the joy was a weird feeling for her. Soon Rex’s cock ended the climax, with a pop as a bit of semen drooled down her chin covering a bolt.

“S-Sis.”

“Poppi.”

 The two looked at each other cum in their mouths as they proceeded to follow it up with a makeout session, tongues dancing against one another as they clung to each other.

BADUMP BADUMP

“W-Wow…” Rex stared at them, as the two indulged in the lesbian makeout session, likely another thing Tora taught them. At this moment Pyra looked at him with a slight twinge of annoyance.

“Hmmm… you're nowhere near this hard when me and Mythra makeout sharing your cum.”

Rex turned around to see her slightly annoyed, maybe it was partially that she was still aggravated about some of the things  regarding the new information they got about these maids. As Rex started to panic.

“U-Uuuuuuhhhhhh…”

“I mean aren’t we sisters as well, I don’t think this has anything different. Or is it that we are more just clones.” Pyra started to stroke his member as she looked at him, moving him into a sitting position as she sat on him with a bit of annoyance in her eyes.

“Oh I won’t comment on it too much, I am still needing to teach them, so let us enjoy ourselves.” Pyra proceeded to start bouncing, giving him plenty to enjoy between her bare tits and the likes. The sounds started to fill the room and the two robotic maids started to notice it.

“Pah… w-wow.”

“It is so much different from the material we have gotten.”

The two ended a kiss that had a spit trail that got thinner as they stared, watching as the couple indulged in carnal pleasure, the sound of flesh hitting against one another as they copulated against one another.

“Now… remember, just be aggressive, but sometimes go.

PLAP

For.

PLAP

More.

PLAP

Precise.

PLAP

Slams.

Pyra slowed down as she proceeded to slam her hip down in order to make a point, nodding as they studied, Rex on the other hand was enjoying her plump butt hitting his cock, her pussy coiling around him.

“Ahhhg… Pyra.”

Boin.

“Master… let Poppi shower your mouth with affection, enjoy my tits to your heart's content.” Poppi proceeded to press her nipple against him, just as Lila proceeded to grip his hand and push it into her boobs.

“Ahhhhh… Master Rex.”

“Ooooh, way to show affection to him, his… cock is feeling even better deep inside of me.” Pyra could feel the results of their affection on Rex as he was starting to grip her hips even tighter as he made her bounces more shallow as she was feeling her core heating up, sweaty flesh clinging to each other as Rex was indulging in all of his desires at that very moment. Poppi and Lila stared at the joy plastered all over Pyra’s face as she enjoyed every second of their lovemaking. Staring at her swaying chest as it bounced and jiggled, Rex let his other hand enjoy her titflesh, as the quartet indulged in the pleasure filling their body.

“Gah… going to cum! I am going to fill you up!”

“Then why are you even talking? You know what I want, fill me to the brim.” Pyra licked her lips as her tongue hung out of her body as she slammed her hips, wriggling her hips as to let it enjoy her pussy and womb. While the two robo maid blades stared at her, her body shivering and twitching as their climax neared the moment. And once it hit.

“A-Ahhhhhhh!!”

Pyra came with a loud scream, her own climax staining Rex’s crotch and slightly their bodies as she was rewarded with globs and globs of sticky jizz filling her womb, Pyra clung tightly to Rex as he drained his balls into her as he closed his eyes rolling his head to adjust himself.

“W-Wow, master came hard in her, Poppi feels her pussy… itching.”

“Chance of pregnancy hard to measure on blades, but if it was possible, chance of impregnation from creampie seems highly likely.” Poppi and Lila were focused on different aspects of it, but Pyra really didn’t care as her whole body was enjoying each aspect, leaning in to make out with Rex as she felt his cum coat her entire womb and pussy, she wanted to keep on bouncing, sitting in his lap and start bouncing, but their were two more girls who were desperate for cum. As she laid down, Rex pulled out of her pussy, as the two of them stared at her cremapied snatch each and every passing moment oozing out just a little extra while his cock was still rock hard ready for round 2.

“M-Master… Me first, slam your thick, virile, filthy cock into my p-u-s-s-y! Make it your servant ust as you have captured my heart.” Poppi proceeded to push her ass out, swaying it back in forth in hopes of enticing Rex to pick her first.

“N-No, me first, my pussy is so lonely, don’t make me feel lonely for too long. Give it to me, I promise if I am first I will be ready for you whenever!”

Lila was doing her best, the added thickness of their qt forms made them more enticing as Rex found himself stuck between the two of them, his member twitching  as he was trying to decided who was going first, as he moved closer they only spoke more in desperate desire to feel his member inside of them first but each passing moment, but he soon decided upon someone.

“A-Ahhhhhhhhhhhh!!!” Poppi was the lucky girl that got dicked down first, as he slammed into her ass and by extension pussy in the doggy style. Lila whimpered as she was disappointed that Rex didn’t choose her first, but she was patient so instead she got something else, since Pyra was still enjoying her afterglow, she had access to Rex’s lips which she was going to enjoy all to herself. As she moved over to start making out with him.

“Mmmmm… mmmmmm… let my tongue show your mouth affection.”

“M-Mmmmph.”

Rex got into a groove as the robotic sisters worked their magic. He was not knowing what to expect from an artificial pussy, but he didn’t expect it to feel as good as it did, feeling her pussy wrapping around him like it was a real snatch. And it kept drawing him right into her snatch. And her moans sounded so melodic, not having a hint of being robotic at all, not knowing he would think that she was a real person.

“Pah, you two are so incredible.”

“G-Give me a second.” Lila moved away as she did the motions again, letting herself transform into the last form, qtpi. Rex always believed that there was something with her design, like it was built based around Pyra and Mythra, like she could pass as the lost sister of them, with a bust just slightly in between Pyra and Mythra. Lila had a similar look, as she brought her lips right to him, letting one of his two hands grope her breast, just as his others enjoyed the elasticity of her sister’s butt.

“Ahhhhhh… master, poppi’s pussy… feels so… fuck me, fuck me!”

Poppi started to slam herself back into Rex’s crotch, as the young bot wanted to ensure his crotch was feeling. Her mind was thinking forward, god she was wanting to do so many things to impress him, to be their for him if he needed anything she would be there, as an onahole when the other girls were pregnant or desperate for seed, she would be their and as she felt his cock swelling, throbbing in desperate need to get a creampie, to let his genetic code wash over her insides god she couldn’t wait another moment and was hoping that she would get filled up with plenty of cum.

“Ahhhh… master… feel free to fill me up, I want all of your semen, until you are completely satisfied, I can take all of it!!” Poppi let out a loud voice as she slammed, feeling the lady cum mixing with the sweat he was creating in their copulation,  Lila was making sure her sister’s first creampie was great as she proceeded to move behind Rex to rim him, books proclaiming that teasing a man’s ass would lead to a greater climax, as she dug her tongue it caused Rex to go even more wild, as Poppi felt the work of her sister as her hands started to give out, falling onto the bed as the slightly sweaty bed sheets surrounded her nose as her climax hit before Rex even came, and that served as the final push.”

“Ahhhhhhhh!”

“Guh… fuck… so…. Tight!”

Rex felt the artificial walls closing around his member, as it coaxed out as much cum as it could possibly get from his member. As her eyes rolled back into her head, the pleasure receptors meant to mimic orgasms, as Lila was watching with joy at the sight of her sister’s climax.

“Hah… Hah… Hah.”

POP

As Rex removed himself, the last thing keeping her up, was removed, as her face laid against the bed as cum oozed out of her snatch, the feeling was so good for him as he tried to catch his breath when he felt something cold hit the back of his neck.

“Would you like a cold drink master?” Lila presented one to him, but she could also pass for a cold drink of water with how she was quenching his thirst as he proceeded to enjoy the drink and her nude qtpi body to his enjoyment and God he was going to enjoy it.

“Well, shall I let you enjoy me finally.” Lila Qtpi proceeded to lay on the bed right next to her sister whose cute face was enjoying her post coital ahegao, as she spread her legs for him, Rex was feeling his member twitching, staring at her glistening womanhood as she prepared to her to get filled to the brim with cum. As he moved closer, Lila could see his throbbing member and the anticipation was killing him as he lined up with her entrance, just the tip hit her lips was enough for her to twinge at pleasure, watching the two girls that went before her drove her even madder she wanted it badly, even her normally stoic face was showing signs that she was going quite crazy for him at this moment and if she was kept from feeling his member she truly my have lost her mind.

“H-hurry, let me do what I was built for.”

“Whatever you want.”

Rex slammed his hips right into her hips, as the black haired maids usually stoic face slowly contorted into something far lewder than normal, as the pleasure hit her body like a truck and no other feeling in her whole life, Rex was letting her enjoy the joys of womanhood as her pussy was even tighter than Poppi’s.

“Oooh… t-thank you for treating me like a woman master, your cock… ooooh God, it is… fuck! Just keep up this pace!”


Your voice… sounds so incredible.” Rex felt his ears hit by her voice, which sounded so sweet and cute as she was blushing.

“Oh… you don’t have to puff me up, I am not as bright as the other girls, and I am no where near as expressive as my sister and mmmmppph.” Lila was taken by surprise by Rex who made out with her, his tongue dancing against hers, her arms went limp as she let Rex enjoy her body, as his cock slammed deep into her alongside his tongue kissing her, she allowed him to enjoy it.

“Mmmmmph… mmmmmm.” And let out moans of joy from getting fucked as Rex was enjoying every second of it. Pyra got up to stare at them.

“Oooh… she is so cute right now, but I really am hoping for another turn.” Pyra started to play with her pussy in anticipation of what was hopefully going to come soon. Staring at the point where they were connected as the young man made sure that her first time was the most incredible feeling she ever had.

(“Memory boards… s-struggling to hold sanity… mind filled with the thoughts of… cock…Fully dedicated memory space to ensuring the most pleasurable sex with master, I want to be his favorite girl… want to be the one he is thinking about.”) Lila’s eyes slowly became hearts as her mind continued to think herself. As her body started to move between forms. Rex feeling the difference between all three snatches. The tightness and small base pussy to QTPI’s more expanded but still incredible feeling pussy, as he also felt the difference in the size of her body and enjoying the different forms, loving each of them.

“Ahhhh… Master… Lila… I wish I was in your spot receiving his love.” Poppi came out of her own afterglow staring at her sister getting pounded hardcore by their new master. She could feel her sister's climax approaching as she went over.

“Ahhhh… let me help you sister, I will lather his balls in saliva, your whole womb shall be coated in cum.” Poppi proceeded to lap at his balls, causing Rex’s cock to throb even more as Lila could feel it, his pre-cum was like a faucet that hadn’t been stopped as she clung even tighter, nibbling at the croon of his neck as she couldn’t wait for his climax, she wanted it more than ever.

“C-Cumming! I am cumming, please tell me that you are cumming as well.”

“Yes! I am filling you up to the brim Lila!” Rex bucked his hips as Lila felt her whole body flying at that moment, cum filling her womb as she came hard, letting out an even more melodic voice than before as the others listened to it. While Poppi got an extra dosage of cum from the excess flowing out of her sister’s pussy and she was lapping it up, joined by Pyra who was also feeling a bit cum crazy after watching the two of them going so hard to enjoy themselves.

“Rex… back inside, put it back inside. I need more cum.”

“No, master, back in me, let my three forms get acclimated to your cock. I want to ensure my pussy is perfect for you.” Poppi grabbed his hand, bringing it to her pussy as she was getting wetter from his strong hands. But at the same time Lila was slowly bouncing, still enjoying her afterglow she looked at him.

“You don’t want to leave my pussy right, you’d rather just let it enjoy my pussy right.” Lila whispered into his ear, licking at the ear as the three hungry woman surrounded him. Rex’s mind getting addled with lust as the youth stared at their various body types. Like a guest wanting to pick with meat to enjoy first on the buffet.

—------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------

“Ahhhhh… Ahhhhhhh…”

“Cock… I can’t live without your cock anymore, master, Poppi Mk II is Rex’s cum dumpster.”

“No sister, I want to hold that title.”

“I… I don’t see you girls as just a place to pour cum into.”

The three girls were lined up on the edge of the bed, Poppi and Lila opting for the qtpi for to give their rumps a boost against Pyra’s, Rex looking at the buffet of ass as he moved between them, Pyra was in the center so she was always getting affection, being on the ends, the two robo maids couldn’t get it often and whimpered when they felt no stimulation on their artificial genitalia, but once they had a taste of his cock, they were happy once more.

“Ohhhh… you two are so sexy getting fucked, its so different from your other bodies.” Pyra stared at their face, blushing, sweaty messes as their arms were shaky from the hardcore fucking and fingering Rex was delivering to their snatches.

“Ahhhh… thank you Pyra, we promise that we will always be ready for him, whenever you tire or the other wives, we will finish him off.” Lila spoke as she clenched her fist, as Rex pounded back deep into her to make her cum at that moment, but he was holding back.

“Nonsense, you will not be the clean up crew, I intend to have you pleasure him alongside of us, you are just as much the original Poppi as you are your own person.” Pyra turned to give the purple haired robot a kiss, as the two of them purred, Poppi feeling their efforts getting paid for from Rex’s throbbing cock deep in her as she was desperate to make him cum, but he pulled out just before she felt his balls would ejaculate.

“Oooooh… cum, you can’t hold back master, if you do that is very unhealthy, you need to creampie soon or it could be detrimental.”

“We will take all of it, fill these three womens with plenty of semen! Make her pregnant and make us feel incredible!” The two maids spoke as Pyra  purred, feeling her pussy getting pounded, Rex clearly intended to fill her first, and spray as he moved between the three lovely women before him.

“You want it, I will give it all to you, I will give you all the cum you  want, here it cums!”

Rex hilted first into Pyra, as she felt her own climax hit again as her whole body shook as cum coated her womb and continued, her melodic voice filled Rex’s ear, but soon it was joined by Poppi and Lila who also got to enjoy his cock and cum filling them, Rex was pushed further by the sight of their asses coated in his jizz, draining his especially stuffed balls from all of the cum he produced into them. The three women’s arms gave way as they fell limp on the bed, as Rex jerked himself off to finish giving them a full back bukkake. Soon he ended and admired his art, the three women were coated and leaking jizz, soft giggles of joy filled the room as they twitched and cum pooled at their legs as Rex moved to grab some water, preparing if they were still a bit horny after everything.

—------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------

“It is nice to meet you all, we are Rex’s personal sex relief blades, Poppi Mk II and Lila Mk II, we also offer lesbian sex so please use us however.”

“O-Oi, don’t make it sound like I purchased you off some shader trader.”

The trip back was filled with a little bit of concern in how the other four girls would react, and their blank stares, bar Brighid who was enjoying this as they introduced themselves bowing before them. Mythra taking Pyra to the side.

“Hey, what did he do to get you to agree to this?”

“S-Sorry, I was dragged along and… they actually are really good.” Pyra pressed her fingers together as Nia was looking at them.

“Tora is wasting his talents on stuff like this, I wonder what would happen if we commissioned him for some blades to use for soldiers.”

“I don’t know if that is a good idea, the last thing we need is an army of maid blades… though considering some rare blades, that may not be bad.” Nia and Morag talked to themselves about what they had just learned.

“Tell me, just how incredible are your women pleasing skills are.” Brighid talked to Lila, who said with a stone face.

“Pyra seemingly enjoyed it when I was eating her out on the way back.”

“L-Lila!?”

Pyra tried to quiet Lila as Rex seemed like they were okay with her, as the castle looked to get a bit louder.



Chapter Text

“Poppi we need to talk.”

“Hmmm… what is wrong Master, are you wanting to punish me for being a bad maid.”

Rex was talking to Poppi in his room as she looked at him, in her QT form. As she was bright eyed and slightly horny. As Rex shook his head.

“It's more about how you are working, it is… distracting some of the people.”

Poppi and Lila were introduced as new assistants to the royal family, serving as the personal maid for them, they of course also helped with a variety of chores around the castle, many of them enjoyed the new  duo of helpers, but Poppi had clearly also had another objective on her mind when it came to Rex, when he was passing by, she made sure she was bent over so Rex could see her pure white panties. Or going for a defenseless position that just egged Rex on to grope her ass. Additionally sometimes she would screw up slightly in front of him, nothing that would be too troublesome but aggravating to a point, to the point that the head of the servants had asked Rex to talk to her about their play.

“Look, maybe don’t focus on trying to seduce me and doing the work, we can have time later.”

“Seduce… I don’t know what you are trying to do?” Poppi turned her head looking at Rex as if she was being innocent about it, how much about it was actually her playing or if she was not being honest. As Rex shook her head.

“L-Look Poppi I can understand that Tora had built you to be… the perfect blade for me but you don’t have to constantly be trying to seduce me.”

“But I was thinking that you were going to be happy, or annoyed that you would drag me into a separate room in order to fuck some sense into me.”

Rex was concerned that maybe she was a bit too erotica minded by Tora that she saw everything as a way to seduce him, and she was actually doing a damn good job of that, but he didn’t want to treat as just a sexbot,

RUSTLE RUSTLE

But unlike Lila who was a bit more subtle in her attempts to seduce him during her work, Poppi had the subtlety of a Rotbart, and of course there may be people visiting to see a maid acting like this, there would be rumors that was going to happen. That the castle was secretly a den of carnal desires from the master driver. As he continued to ponder, Rex began to feel his lower half felt a slight chill and something was caressing his member.

“P-Poppi?!”

“Oh, were you hoping to grab Lila in for this too.”

“No! I was wanting to talk to you about trying to lean back.”

“But your cock is starting to get hard right? It would be a failure on my end if I didn’t pleasure you right.” As Poppi stared up at him with innocent eyes, love filling them, Rex couldn’t really say no to her as he proceeded to sigh. As Poppi smiled and fluttered her eyelashes.

“So, do you want me wearing the maid outfit so you can paint it pure white, or would you rather strip me nude for constantly trying to seduce you, master, because a servant like me has no right to clothes after losing them for being a naughty little kitten.”

Rex couldn’t tell if this was programmed from Tora or maybe they were getting it from Brighid since she had plenty of erotica that she used as a way to figure out things she wanted to do with Rex. He couldn’t tell since it did scream of Tora’s maid fetishes.

“The head maid has gotten annoyed about getting the scent of cum out of the outfits, so probably better for being nude.

“Yes… Initiating sexy stripping program.” Poppi stood up, as she proceeded slowly strip out of her outfit, giving Rex a show as she teased with skin, her stocking covered legs as she was down into her panties, turning around to show her ass she teased him as she pulled it down before him before she was just her maid hat, turning around to let Rex drink in her body before getting back on her knees in front of his member, as she started to get to work. Her hands going up and down on his length as the young man sat in his chair letting himself get comfortable, Poppi was adamant that Rex didn’t have to do a single thing, all his pleasure was down to her as she continued to stroke his cock with one hand while the other was tickling his balls.

“Ball twitching at 50% standard, leave your pleasure to Poppi.”

Rex clenched the arms of the chair as she continued to service him, as he was getting quite horny, as his arm proceeded to brush her hair causing her to purr, she looked up at him as she moved in to start sucking on his member.

“Mmmph, mmmm, mpphphph.”

Her technique and ability had been slowly build up over the time with the other girls, as her blowjob techniques had improved, lacking the need for a gag reflex, she could  go right down to the base and stay there for a time before pulling back, her tongue working all over his member as she started to massage her pussy. Rex watched her going up and down as his moans started to fill her ears and she was happy that she was going to make sure his climax was as pleasurable as it could be before her master. As she continued to suck him off.

“Ahhhhh… Poppi… t-this is…”

Pop

“What would you like master, do you want to fill my throat with so much spunk I can’t speak, do you want to cover me in so much cum and order me not to bathe, let all the people know what we get up to.”

Rex struggled to come up with an answer as Poppi continued to pleasure him, as the young master driver’s mind was getting cloudy from all the pleasure hitting his body. As he soon answered as he held her head, showing her answer slamming her head down on his length skull fucking her. And Poppi was enjoying it, Rex seeing her eyes turning into hearts, another fun little gimmick that Tora had added to both to show how much they loved him. And she showed how much affection she had for her master. As Rex’s lower half throbbed with anticipation of what was coming for him very soon.

“A-Aghhhhhh!”

With little warning, Rex filled his artificial blade with his thick seed, and she was more than happy to ingest all of it, her taste sensors giving her goosebumps as she made an effort to suck down as much of his semen as she possibly could. Rex kept her in place as he rode out his climax with each passing moment. As her artificial mouth perfectly mimicked a normal woman, as she felt her own artificial genitals starting to get rather hot and bothered. As Rex’s hands went lax, Poppi was free to pull back, a mouth full of cum as it trickled down to her chin as she opened her mouth, hoping the sight of her would cause rex to get even harder and pouncing right onto her, she was giddy as his cock was still rock hard and throbbing.

“Ahhhhh… Masterpon's cock is still very hard, I would be a bad maid not to quell this beast after seducing him like the naughty slut I am.”

“C-Can we please quit it with that talk Poppi, I would like not to feel weird.” Rex still wasn’t used to the dirty talk she sometimes entered into from all the books she read, but Poppi’s programming was quite hard to change, especially since it was hard to explain it to others.

“But don’t you want to be deep inside of me, I am the only pussy for a good while and we can’t have you walking out like that now can we.”

STEP STEP STEP

“Uh oh.” The two heard steps outside and it was clear that they were planning to come into the room based on how they were slowing down. Rex’s eyes scanned around for a hiding spot as he noticed the closet, grabbing Poppi he dragged her into the closet.

“Hello? Hello? Anyone in here… any wannabe thieves or mice.” The head maid looked around the room and then back to the maid who had called her over. Meanwhile in the closet, Rex was holding Poppi close, trying to stay as still as possible, after getting a scolding for getting a guest room dirty, he really didn’t want to see her again remembering the scolding he and Mythra got.

(“I understand you are young and in love, but let me make something clear, I don’t like my nice clean rooms becoming messy!!”

“Y-Yes Ma’am.”)

They were on their knees for hours begging for forgiveness and he was worried about getting into trouble again.

“See nothing is in here, you are just too paranoid, this palace ain’t old enough yet to be haunted.”

“M-Maybe it was built on a haunted burial ground, that may have been the explanation of the moaning.” The young maid was still a bit twitchy having walked by earlier and hearing groans and moans from Poppi and Rex had Rex feeling like maybe he should’ve picked a more distant location the servants don’t touch.

“Look I know you are new, but life here is not going to be that interesting, I know that we have some damn youngins who think more with their genitals than their heads, but they have good heads on them.”

“Do you think they would call us servants in, I know he has those artificial blades servicing him now but what about us.”

“He better be keeping it to his bed chambers, cause if I find that he has dirtied another guest room before guest arrives, I will have him by his balls and abstain from sex until he is not some horny orangutan.” The head maids' threat made Rex gulped, but it made him realize the other problem he had at the moment, specifically, his member was sliding between Poppi’s thigh. Her qt form definitely had some meat on them and it was causing his member to twitch in anticipation, and Poppi had a naughty smirk on her face, it was clear the normally innocent and curious Poppi was not her, this was a mischievous vixen intent on seducing him, as she started to close her thighs around his member, causing him to groan as he covered his mouth to not let the people outside hear.

“But still you don’t hear about the king consort getting the harem, usually it is the actual leader who has a harem of the opposite sex and maybe a few other options as well.”

“Well guess that makes the damn brat quite lucky now doesn’t it, hmmmmm…”

Rex noticed out of the corner of her eyes from behind the blinds to see her moving towards the window seal, using her finger to run down the side of it as she looked at it.

“This place is a bit dusty, we should give it a thorough dusting this instant.”

“Yes Ma’am.”

Those words caused Rex’s heart to sink, they were not immediately leaving after being told there was no ghost, and instead cleaning. And Poppi was picking up the pleasure of his member, as he could feel it along her pussy lips.

“P-Poppi, now is not the time, of all the time’s this isn’t it.”

“Oh… but I can be quiet, and also.”

Poppi changed into her QTPI form, towering slightly above him as she started to makeout with him, covering his mouth from any noise he could make as she moved her hand down to open her pussy up.

(“I can ensure that no noise comes out of your mouth.”)

Poppi continued to bring Rex in as his cock felt the pleasure of artificial pussy. His mind racing at 100 mph at what would happen if either maid looked in the closet and find what they were doing, was he going to be in even more trouble than normal, but as her pussy coiled around his cock, and the sensation of her enveloping his whole body made his mind fall into a hazy state of not caring about the consequences.

“Miss… do you hear that?” The maid looked to the head maid as she was wiping down the window.

“No… I am not hearing anything I can tell you right now you are just hearing things.”

“Are you sure, it sounds like something is getting squished and its wet.”

She went quiet for a bit to see if they could hear anything but when it was clear that their was no sound.

“I think maybe you need to stop reading those horror stories, cause you are jumping at every sound you hear.” The head maid was getting annoyed as she proceeded to focus on getting work done. Meanwhile in the closet, Rex felt his who body starting to meld into Poppi’s body, and she was enjoying every moment of their fucking session. Her whole body felt incredible sharing in the pleasure as her hands caressed his body and his hands were right on her breasts fondling them and she was giddy about the whole situation. Feeling the danger of someone finding them was doing a bunch of things for her, as her pulling him closer was faster and harder, almost making even louder noises.

PLAP PLAP PLAP PLAP PLAP PLAP

“Miss I am telling you I am hearing things, I am not crazy!” The younger maid looked around as the head maid followed her head, she looked around with her and could only shake her head.

“Young lady I would like it if you didn’t tell these tall tales, there is nothing going on here beside just a dusty room.”

“Well maybe if you were not so old you could actually hear what is going on around you, beside the one off sounds you hear from time to time.”

“What was that about selective hearing!”

The two maids started to argue amongst themselves as Poppi seemingly ignored their being other people in the room with them, as she was carnivorous in her pursuit of pleasure, his cock throbbing deep inside of her pussy as she giggled into his mouth. Rex was now a sloven beast, thrusting his hips deep inside of her as his need to cum burned brighter than the sun. As the artificial blade was doing what it was built to do.

(“Oh Master, please, fill my pussy up with your cum, allow me to turn it into fuel in order to have more sex, I promise to be the perfect cum slave.”)

While Rex could only think about his climax desperately wanting to fill the robo maid with plenty of seed as he thrusted deep into her. His cock throbbing with an intense need and she could feel every ounce of it inside of her.

“M-Mmmmmmmppphhhh!!!!”

Poppi could feel every ounce of his seed entering her pussy as her eyes rolled up, the intensity of the ejaculation was hitting every part of her body as she came just as much, her pussy squeezing every part of his dick in hopes that it would produce more semen, as the maids on the outside continued their argument unaware of what was happening right next to them.

“You know I think you are just being a spoiled little brat, everyone took time to listen to you and now you feel the need to be the center of the whole world.”

“Oh really, coming from the woman who was constantly complaining and telling people off for not measuring up to her high standards, that sure is very insightful, why not ask the other maids what they think of you, you won’t find that you are everyone’s grandmother.”

“Well you have to break a few eggs to make the cake you want, so if you think I care about what a bunch of hormone addled, desperate peasants are”-

The voices of the two arguing maids left, as the duo stumbled out of the closet onto the bed, they really didn’t care about if they heard and came back, it was all about their pleasure. Poppi pulled away as she turned around and got on the bed, moving the side of the bottom of her outfit to the side to let Rex get a better view of her creamed snatch as she cooed in a seductive tone.

“Your not done yet right, now that you are out of that closet master wants to fuck me like crazy with all the power in his body, right.” Swaying her ass back and forth in order to entice him, Rex was taken in easily as the Robot maid and her swaying ass as he approached her, like a predator desperate to taste the meat of his prey, as he dived in, groping her tits as he lined his dick up with her pussy, her hands enjoying the comforting feel of the bed on them as Rex started to pound at her again.

“A-Ahhhhhh… Right there master, just keep pumping deep into me until you are satisfied, though after that experience I don’t know if you may feel about not having someone potentially seeing you having sex.”

“Y-You pervert, what would’ve happened if they noticed us, we would’ve gotten in serious trouble.”

“No worries master, Poppi would easily subdued the head maid and the other girl so they would not cause us any more trouble while we had sex!” Poppi voiced her lack of concern regarding it, she just wanted to feel amazing and she was going to let him enjoy her as their pleasures reached new heights. Rex’s hand delivered a smack as she moaned even louder.

“Ahhhh… master, please spank your naughty lewd maid if that pleases you, feel free to do what you want to this naughty maid who has been turning you into a pervert!” Poppi looked back at him as he continued to pound deep into her snatch. As his smacks to her ass caused her pussy to get tighter around his cock, and she was making sure that he was enjoying it, letting it ooze plenty of anticipation around his member as Rex moved closer, pressing his smaller body on top of her and feeling up her chest, the queen’s consort was having the time of his life as he continued to fuck the maid blade.”

“Ahhhhh… I can feel my cock pulsating. I am so close to cumming.”

PLAP PLAP PLAP

“Hah… hah… hah… hah… ahhhhhh!” Poppi was mostly moans as Rex’s hands and cock worked their magic on the robot, she could feel her pleasure receptor’s getting pushed to their limit as she was struggling to keep sane with the cock inside of her, the cock that was imprinted onto her body and what she aimed to gift the greatest pleasure her artificial body could fill him with.

SMACK SMACK SMACK

“Cumming… you're making me cum, I feel like my body is breaking!!!” Poppi’s eyes rolled back into her head as Rex hilted right into her artificial snatch. And unloaded his cum.

“G-Gaccckkkk… ahhhhhh!!!” Closing his eyes as he rode it out, and by the gods she was enjoying each passing moment, Soon Poppi fell onto the bed, tongue hanging out of her mouth as she was feeling giddy as hit her latest climax, Rex pulled out as he let her feel everything against her artificial body. Twitching as Rex looked down, stroking the last little bit of cum out of his cock.

“Eheeeheeheee… thank you master Rex... for gifting this naughty maid for all of her hard work.” Poppi let out a coo as she was enjoying all of these feelings coursing through her body.

—------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------

“I am telling you it’s true, some of the people in the town say that there are ghosts already haunting the area.” Mythra spoke at breakfast that morning as the other girls looked almost numbed, Poppi and Lila serving breakfast.

“Mythra are you a child… ghosts… really.” Pyra looked at her other self and how childish she was.

“I am telling you, they say the sounds of groans from a male and female ghosts fill the town, even an apparition was seen as they moved away from it.” Mythra finished her story as Nia rolled her eyes.

“Sure, and in the meantime an albino Gogol was found on the outskirts of Torigoth.” Nia ate the eggs before her as she looked at Morag.

“Aye, I know some towns have their legends and urban myths, but come on, tis only for children and people with no jobs… which speaks of.”

“Hey, I do things, I was playing with the kids in the village, that is a job.”

“Oh… never lose that childish side. Oh is something the matter Rex dear.” Brighid looked at her hubby who was blushing.

“I have noticed that sister also is redder in the face, what could be the issue in regard to that.” Lila looked at her sibling as she was blushing up a storm.

“O-Oh… it was… I was just thinking of my last time with master Rex earlier.” Poppi was leaving out that nearly getting discovered awakened something in her, she had been asking Rex to go out on the town for some slightly more dangerous sex at night, sitting on the bench in the park as she was giddy through it all, bouncing on his cock, and Rex was wondering how the other girls would react upon learning this, and the potential controversy that may spark up from it.



Chapter 16: Operation Kuudere

Chapter Text

“Ummmmmmm… Do you need help with something Lila?” Mythra felt Lila Mk II staring at his back. As she was clearly studying the Aegis as they were doing the dishes in the kitchen, Mythra talked in to help since she was not doing much..

“I am trying to pick up how to better show emotions.” Lila made clear her objective like she always did as Mythra could only look on with curiosity at the black haired maids stoic stare.

“Emotions? Weren’t you programmed with those just like Poppi.” Mythra sat down as Lila looked away.

“Yes… but sometimes I feel like I am inferior to her in many aspects. Poppi is so bright and cheerful and willing to dive headfirst into making master happy. Meanwhile I am a lot more quiet and reserved. So he probably doesn’t think I am as much fun to fuck.”

Mythra could only look slightly confused as to why she was so focused on it, she knew this was not the first time that Lila was watching them while Rex had his fun with them, it was almost a bit of a distraction but they let her do it.

“Look we all have our different ways of reacting to and being around Rex, I think the kuudere thing you have going for you is unique and not something the others can take from you.” Mythra tried to build her confidence.

“Ahh… the Kuudere, calm, aloof, reserved, nowhere near as divisive as the tsundere who people get annoyed at the will they won’t they antics.” Lila voiced her definition of the kuudere as Mythra wondered if she was making a dig at her. Causing her eyebrows to twitch.

“Oh I am a firm believer that how you act shouldn’t be too much of a problem, as long as your man loves you how you act and turning him on shouldn’t matter.” Brighid walked into the conversation, Lila looking at her and somewhat feeling jealous of how expressive she was in showing love.

“Hmmm, a truly refined lady who hides an insatiable libido, truly you fight with Pyra for being the favorite.”

“Oh don’t try to bring up favorites, Rex loves us all equally, it shouldn’t matter how he reacts to you, you need to make him truly enjoy your reaction, I know I love it when you let me go down on me.” Brighid was more than happy to indulge in their offers of lesbianism, as she also pleasured them causing them to moan as loudly as possible, she especially enjoyed Lila’s moans, it was so melodious she wished she was less reserved when it came to sex, of course getting a dick made her moan even louder from just how good he was making her feel.

“So… you're telling me not to mimic any of you.”

“Oh you just have to give Rex something to enjoy and remember you for.”

Brighid’s statement got Lila thinking as she wondered how she could help to separate herself from her sister, who really leaned into the pervy desperate for punishment maid, so what was it that she could make for herself.

--------------------------------------------—----------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------

“Haaaaah… that has to be the best haul yet.”

Rex took off his salvager helmet, laying it down as he stretched himself out, he continued to drag more and more treasures from the depths for cultural significance, and seeing many of the cores and other artifacts from more fallen titans, staring at the crew of salvager’s as they also proceeded to also remove their salvager gear.

“Truly this was the best spot we have found as of late, Rex-Rex truly finding perfect spots.”

“Three cheers for Rex-Rex!”

HIP HIP HOORAY

Rex tried to be humble but a part of him was enjoying it, as he looked down he noticed that Lila had hidden behind the podium that he often stood before when it came to discussing their big salvages, the titans or sunken ships from across the cloud sea.

(“Lila… what are you-“)

JOSTLE JOSTLE JOSTLE

Lila had a notepad on her person as she wrote down what she was doing.

I WAS WAITING FOR YOUR RETURN. YOU MUST BE QUITE HORNY AFTER BEING STUCK WITH NOPON

(“W-Wha)”-

Before Rex could speak he proceeded to stop and instead grab the notepad he had on his podium and wrote a response.

COULD THIS WAIT A BIT, I AM ABOUT TO SEND THEM HOME.

Rex wrote his answer down as she looked at it,before proceeded to undo her top revealing her bare metal chest, opening her mouth as she made clear that she was hoping to do, Rex shook his head, but his cock was already reacting to the sight and Lila took the chance, moving closer to nuzzle his crotch causing the master driver to fidget.

“Hmmmm… is everything okay Rex-Rex?” One of the salvagers asked.

“Y-Yeah, everything is good… thank you… just felt a bug crawling on my… back.”

She started to feel up his crotch as she slowly made him harder and harder, hoping for him to  bust it out, but he was probably a bit too shy, so she started to pull at his trousers to free his member.

THWAP

“(Ah!)”

Lila felt the full brunt of his cock hitting her face, feeling the stench and sweaty musk of being out right in front of her, and staring at it, she started to feel her robotic brain starting to fry just being so close to it, she never thought about it but just being this close was causing feelings to well up inside of her she was unsure about what was happening… but she as adoring it the whole time. As Rex wrote a new message down.

ALL RIGHT, YOU HAVE HAD YOUR FUN, STOP IT AND I WILL GIVE YOU SOME AFFECTION LATER.

But Rex’s message would be ignored as Lila slowly sniffed and proceeded to start licking, causing the young robot to start moving down his length.

“Gheee!!!” Rex tried not to react too noticeably. As they continued to return all of their equipment to the lockers. Hoping they would be too engrossed in their conversations about salvaging to notice their leader was fidgeting due to the naughty robot hiding beneath the table. As she  showed her blowjob skills to the man who was enjoying it, but really wished there was a chance that people would leave so he could enjoy it without people commenting on it.

“Excuse me Mister Rex, can I ask you some tips? I was hoping that I may have a chance to learn from a master.” He of course was not lucky as one person was moving closer to him asking questions, and man he wished he didn't. He noticed that he was noticeably stiff now.

“W-Well… don’t try to… ack… overexert yourself, it can be quite bad to do something like that, cause if you run out of air or get exhausted, that is… oooohhh.” Rex attempted to speak but the vixen was going hard on his member, sucking it with vim and vigor as she was moving quickly down to the base, and also tickling his balls to stimulate his cock even more.

“Ummmmm… everything okay sir Rex?”

“O-Oh great… just feeling a bit of a muscle spasm, must have screwed something up. The big thing is not trying to overexert yourself because that is going to be really bad.” Rex attempted to shoo him away as he nodded, he was happy enough with the lesson as he looked down at the cause of his current problems, her eyes staring right up at him with blank stare, and for some reason that was making him harder than it already was. As his hands moved to hold her head. As he proceeded to slam her down, trying to prevent her from doing too much to cause him to get humiliated.

PLAP PLAP PLAP

“Mmmmph… mmmmmmm!!” Her muffled moans slightly echoed, causing the master driver to slightly panic wondering if that was going to cause them to look around.

“Ahh… the ghost must really be feeling aggressive today?”

“I know, but it is so inconsistent, like it just pops up in the most random spots according to people who have been in here, sometimes around the foyer, other times near the guest rooms, how many do you think?”

But it seems the whole ghost rumors were still going strong amongst the visitors and people in the town. As he let out a sigh of relief, slowly more and more people continued to move out, heading to either take a shower in the castle or head home. As he did , Rex’s skull fuck of Lila was reaching its climax, as Rex felt his member starting to throb and desperate for release, these two robo maids were going to turn him into a deviant as they pushed im with all of these sexual acts. And as her moans become slightly more noticeable, Rex could feel his legs struggling to stand strong, but he couldn’t fall not when he was so close, so he was using Lila for more stability, shoving her further down on his member.

“Guh… ack… fuck… so close…” Rex was looking toward the sky as he was realizing he was letting out more and more moans, he made sure no one was around but there was this concern someone was going to come by and notice them as he bucked his hips and Lila’s eyes shot right open feeling his cum hitting her throat.

SPLOTCH SPLORT SQUELCH

Lila felt her own pussy oozing a bit at the feeling of his cum entering her mouth and going right into her counterpart for a belly. As more and more filled up her gut. She sucked down every drop of it he was willing to give to her and he showered in plenty of creamy seed until it was close to the end. Pulling away there were a few last sputters of jizz on her body as she closed her eyes, licking it up as Rex stumbled backwards falling onto the floor. Lila moved to sucking and giving him a clean up blow job as she wriggled her hips to entice him to want even more. Rex stared as he was still in the afterglow of his own climax, and felt like he was going to have to teach you.

—------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------

“That was not something that was okay to do, you know, I was scared that people would notice… Lila, are you paying attention?” Rex moved with Lila back to his room, sitting down trying to scold her for how she was acting, but it was hard as she proceeded to sit in his lap.

“Your dick is still quite hard, do you want me to keep pleasuring it?” Lila questioned him as Rex could only sigh and shake his head.

“It is kind of hard to say no when you're wiggling your butt on top my member , you know.” Rex spoke as Lila looked intent.

“but from my research, men really enjoy aggressive women, those who want to get it on and not have to be asked for it.” She put her thumb up as rex could only roll his eyes as it was clear he couldn’t stop her.

“I am simply wanting to fulfill my orders from my creator, and I enjoy doing it for you, I want you to treat me like an onahole, like I exist just to be filled with semen.” Lila slowly removed his top as she started to lick at his nipples and she could feel his member starting to hit at her back looking back at it caused her artificial heart to skip a beat, she wanted him to throw her onto the bed and proceed to fuck her into submission, the longer he made her waited, the more she wanted him to fuck her. But she knew Rex would need a little more to become a bit more aggressive.

“Hah… Hah… Hah.” Rex snorted from Lila’s action above him, she wriggled her butt in hopes of getting him to insert it, staring back at it, causing her artificial heart to flutter from the chance of it going inside of her at any moment. Raising her butt up, she proceeded to slam it down as his cock plunged deep into her.

PLAP PLAP PLAP PLAP

“Ahhhh… ohhh… Master!” Lila cooed at him, moving to lick at his ears, dropping right onto his member with desperation to get him to be more aggressive. Lila giving him her best fuck me eyes, Rex was getting harder and his mind melting at all the pleasure hitting him.

GROPE

“Ahhhhhhh!!”

Lila felt his hands groping her butt, she knew what was coming, if her womb was capable of descending in search of cum, it would’ve happened, and as he started to shove his cock even deeper inside of her. Rex admires the master craftsmanship on display and indulges in his gift.

“T-Thank you master, thank you for finally getting serious.”

“How could I ignore you when acting this slutty.”

SMACK SMACK SMACK

Rex delivered a few smacks to her taut ass, Lila closing her eyes and scrunching up from all the pleasure delivered to her lower half, but she wasn’t going to stop showering him with affection, licking at his body, the two continued indulging in their needs.

“Fuck how can you both be so tight even after all of this.” Rex took time to enjoy the feeling of the artificial pussy, and just how close to being real it was.

“O-Our creator, made sure to have our pussy last forever, so we are made to be tight and incapable of getting loose. All for your enjoyment, we seek to pleasure you when the other girls are not around. Though don’t tell my sister, I really want to be your favorite.” Hearing those words, Rex kept on slamming her right down on his lap. And gripping her head for a makeout session.

CHU CHU KISS

(“O-Ooooh… no good… so close… if he keeps this up… strength… will leave my… body, I don’t want to just be a thing he is fucking!”) Lila closed her eyes as she wriggled her hips, gyrating his cock inside of her as he kept on assaulting her artificial womb. So much of her artificial body was tingling in anticipation, her pussy feeling up just how much it was throbbing, reaching back to see how his balls felt, tingling close to climax was causing her to focus on getting him to cum.

(“You don’t have to wait for me to say it master, you can unload all of your cum deep inside of me, let this lowly robot enjoy cum inside of you, churning around, I don’t deserve it, it is meant to make a women pregnant, but it will be enjoyed by my pussy and converted into more strength to make you feel better.” ) As Rex moved to continue his makeout session with her, she was over the moon and could not feel the cum entering her. Pure white spunk filling her followed by eyes rolling back into her head from how good the cum was deep inside of her. Ball cream drained right into her to the point she was overflowing with plenty of semen.

“Haaaaaaaahhhhh… Master’s cum… I love this feeling!” Lila writhed above him, letting herself surrender to the insanity of getting fuck.”

“Hah… Hah…Hah.” Rex was focused on riding out his climax, soon it had to end, and she could feel it had coated her entire womb and pussy her whole body was twitching against his. As she looked at him again, this was not enough for her and she intended to get even more semen… more cum… more love.

—------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------

PLAP PLAP PLAP

“O-Oooooooohhhhhh!”

Lila lost all track of time, she was laying on her belly as Rex pounded right into her pussy, she felt her body starting to feel coated in sweat from it all. She wished her body was a little more human like in some forms so she could feel him melting into her.

“Fuck… I don’t know how much more I can keep going! My body feels like it is losing vigor.” Lila barely picked up on his words as she simply let him have his way with her, each passing moment she thought it wasn’t going to feel better tha the last, but by the gods he managed to make the newest thrust feel better than the last. She could pick up the feeling of him slowing a bit but she didn’t care one bit.

“Hah… Hah… Hah…” She had also not spoken a single word as her who body was going limp, just letting him enjoy the feeling of her pussy coiling around his member and continued to enjoy herself knowing that Rex would be happy to know she was happy at the fucking her body was feeling.

“Hah… going… going to… cum!”

Lila was too lost to notice but the warmth of new cum filling her pussy was enough to make her twitch happily in anticipation of what was coming.

“Haaaaaaahhhhh!!!”

Rex pulled away, painting her back with his cum as she twitched more and more from the pleasure he was filling her core with just from coming on him. Staring at his canvas that his cum was painting, Rex fell back from the overflowing pleasure hitting him staring at her battered artificial pussy oozing plenty of cum down onto the bed.

“T-Thank you… m-master.”

—------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------

“Lila… don’t you think you are a little too close to master.” Poppi noticed how close Lila was, when she would sometimes not be that close to him, instead she was on standby only joining when she felt no one was around, instead she was going right to his side.

“I was just thinking that in case he was feeling horny that he would like a pussy close by to fuck, don’t you agree.”

“Sure, but we are all around, I feel that is pointless.” Mythra turned her head

“Well I just decided I would be closest, I want to ensure that in the event he is feeling horny, I want to be his first choice.” Lila slid up to him, gripping his arm and looking up to him, Rex could feel his member starting to get hard, the other girls staring at the lowly forming bulge.

“Ooooh, sister was thinking far ahead of the rest of us, I should be closer to master as well.” Poppi proceeded to move to his side gripping his arm, the other girls looking on with jealousy in their eyes.

“Rex… I hope you are not planning to show favoritism to the new girls.” Pyra pouted looking at Rex, the young man felt more scornful stares hitting him.

“C-Come on, they were programmed this way… I can’t control them.”

“But you are not making any attempts to get them to move off him.” Mythra rolled her eyes.

“Yeah… seems like you are enjoying yourself.” Nia squinted.

“Well you know what they say, first come first serve.” Brighid giggled.

“Hah… looks like the battle will be quite hard going forward,  wonder if I can keep up.” Morag herself was also thinking to herself as Rex gave a defeated laugh, he never knew things would reach this point of having multiple women vying for his attention, but he would aim to make them all feel good and loved.

 

 



Chapter Text

“Hey! Be careful out there, don’t hurt yourselves!”

“Okay old man Mikhail.”

“Hey! I am not that old thank you very much!”

Mikhail stared out at the orphans of Fonsett Village, as they were playing in the water, splashing each other or running along the beach. A life sentence of community sentence was what he got for his crimes working with Torna. Was it probably too light a sentence he got for everything he did. For him yeah, others claimed that he had done some things to help to make amends for. But it was not for him to decide, so now he was wanting to open up an orphanage to honor Lora and by extension Jin. Of course he had zero idea about getting one running or operating one, so he decided to start practicing at one and Rex recommended the one in his home.

“So… the kids are not giving too much trouble to you are they?” The voice of a women came in from behind, as he turned around he found Corrine looking at him, carrying a glass of juice in one hand.

“Oh well, they are doing fine, wish they would stop calling me an old man at some point.”

“Well you have been alive for quite a long time, I am more than happy to no longer be the only old lady they talk about.” Corrine had a bit of a chuckle, having to watch over a prisoner was not something she saw herself doing with her life, but when he was wanting to understand how to take care of a grand swath of kids, she was more than happy to take him under her wings. And the kids of Fonsett village took a shine to him. Taking the fact he had lived for so long made them curious.

(“What was life like over 1000 years ago?”

“How can you look so young despite being an old man, what do you do, my mother was hoping to look quite young for papa.”

“Any extinct animals you had to try over the years.”)

That was most of what his first couple of days in Fonsett village, a whole bunch of questions from the younglings, the parents did have some concern about him, considering what they have heard. But after being under strict watch for the past couple months, he was proving to want to make amends of the past. So they trusted him of course they were willing to call Rex back if he proved willing to betray their trust.

“Go on drink up, don’t get dehydrated out here watching them.”

“You really don’t have to worry about me, you just are here to make sure I am not.”

“Boy you may be older than me by a good couple thousand years, but right now you look like a young punk, so drink your juice or I will proceed to force it down your throat!” Corrine looked him dead in the eyes, far scarier than what he had seen from Jin, Malos or Petrolka. Grabbing the glass as he took a sip from it, Corrine watching him as he was stunned by the fact that she was treating him like this, it almost brought her back to the short time he was with Lora. As he slowly finished the drink he handed it back to her as he looked back to make sure that nothing was going on and they were just enjoying the water.

“Hah… sometimes I wonder if I need to be here with how well they get along.”

“An adult is always necessary, needs to be their in order to help mediate or mentor them in times of need.”

“Oi back off! I am almost done.”

“You have had it long enough, let it be shared amongst the rest of us.”

“Speaking of the devil.”

The sound of some of the kids arguing on the beach called Mikhail to action, followed by Corrrine he found a gormotti and uruayan were the one’s arguing.

“Hey Hey Hey! Now what is the matter here.” Mikhail got between them as he looked at the two of them, the Uruyan holding a stick as the gormotti was looking.

“We both found this really good stick in order to draw in the sand with and we were wanting to draw something, and he has been hogging it.”

“And I told you I was being close to being done, if I stop the creativity in my brain will go away and my drawing will be ruined.”

“So that means mine doesn’t matter what-so-ever?”

Mikhail listened, he looked at the two of them and the problem they had.

“So is this really the only stick the two of you will use?”

“But it is such a perfect stick, the perfect pointiness for drawing, so the sand does not get dragged when you are trying to draw.” The kids showed it to him, he remember the innocence he had all those years ago as they showed him the cool thing they had found and wanted to use to create something. And they were right, it was what one would consider a perfect stick that any kid wanted to use to do some mud or sand drawings, he looked at what they had already started to work on, the Gormotti kid had what appeared to be a portrait like thing going on, looked almost like one of the other girls  that he was watching over maybe he was hoping to impress her with the drawing, the Uruyan seemed to be wanting to draw something cool, like a large titan that was his own creation, it was truly an impressive thing so clearly he had been holding onto the stick a bit longer in comparison to the other, so he got why, he was hogging it and he was hoping to show it to her before they left for the day. As he sighed got on his knees and looked at them.

“Well then if there is only one, you have to learn to share, trade off every 5 or 10 minutes, and if you have an idea ask for it so you don’t forget.”

“But that is what we promised! And he started to hoard it.” The Gormotti kid folded his arm looking away, he was almost reminded of Milton looking at him, similar hairstyle and fangs, obviously, a bit less mature considering his attitude at the moment, but this was not the time to potentially play favorites at this moment.

“Look, I can keep an  eye on you both, and if you go over, then you have to let them have that time you have taken away. And besides, no girl is going to like a boy who is selfish.

“Huh?!” The two of them were puzzled by his statement, he gave a wink looking over at some of the girls, the boys blushing and trying to act coy about what was going on.”

“He can’t be serious right?”

“He is super old, I get the feeling he knows his way around a couple of girls don’t you think.” Both boys thought about it as they proceeded to nod.

“Okay, how about you get to work, I will just walk in circles for a bit, Jeremy said that you could remember things better when you are in motion.” The Uruayan proceeded to hand the stick over to the Milton look alike. The two looked like they were going to be doing all right as Corrine smiled.

“Well I’ll be, looks like the former terrorist is good around kids.”

“Oi, don’t bring it up.”

“Who knows, they may think you are even cooler with that knowledge about you.”

Another voice joined them, Mythra walking up and catching the attention of some of the kids.

“Big sis Mythra!”

“Are you here to play with us, how about how thing are going with his majesty.

“Shhhhh… she is  queen now, it is not okay to be so informal.”

“Is she? I thought she really didn’t do much at the castle, maye her whole point is just to look pretty.” Many of the kids were talking amongst themselves, Mythra getting a little annoyed at how they were acting.

“grrr, and here I was bringing you some delicious fruit from the castle town, it includes some really good watermelons.”

“Ahhh! Don’t take away the watermelons Big sis.”

“Big sis Mythra is the best!

The children proceeded to suck up with a fruti they don’t get to have often coming up. Mikhail could only laugh at how she was bribing her way into their heart. Corrine could only roll her eyes.

“Hey, I was coming to visit and this is the response I get from you all.” Mythra pouted as she put the melons down for the kids to enjoy themselves. Talking to the caretakers.

“You look like you are doing okay for yourself, you learning about what it take to run one of these little orphanages.”

“If I am going to look Lora in the eyes when I do eventually reach that afterlife, might try to do her dream, but yeah knowing what I am doing comes first, I don’t want to have you coming in seeing them not being treated well.”

Mikhail smiled while the duo looked out towards the kids playing amongst themselves. Not a care in the world enjoying the sea and their company.

“You know, I think that she would be super happy with what you are doing if she was around, her and Jin are probably watching you.”

“Hah, never thought I would hear you saying there is spirit’s watching over me, sound like you found god.”

“Or maybe I was just trying to give you a pep talk, old man Mikhail.” Mythra turned with a smile toward him with the jab about how the kids called him, with Mikhail taking it in for a bit before retorting.

“Well, I at least know some tact, big sis Mythra.”

“The only one’s allowed to call me that are those kids, keep that out of your filthy mouth.” The two were looking at each other. Corrine thinking she was seeing lighting between their eyebrows forming from the tension, other kids ignoring their games to stare.

“Ooooh, fight… fight… fight.”

“Hey, it isn’t nice to fight, Rex would be mad if we tried to egg people on to fight.”

“Well, he is not here right now is he.”

Corrine could only laugh staring at them.

--------------------------------------------—----------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------

“Here you go.” Corrine handed the two of them a cup of tea to enjoy, Mikhail taking some time to drink while Mythra followed suit.

“So, what are you doing out here? Can’t be that you are replacing my parole officer.”

“In your dreams friend, I just decided to visit the kids and take some time talking with you, see how life’s been treating you.”

Leaning back, Mikhail simply slumped back.

“Well… about as well as one can be on parole and a life sentence of community service, have to check in every week with the same stuff I do every week. I almost have been thinking about just looking at what I wrote so I could just retread it.” Mikhail would list his journal as his biggest issue, currently it’s a way to show he is on good behavior and if Corrine is not around to make sure he is doing what he needs to, they can corroborate it.

“Well, I know if I had to keep track of all my actions, I would go insane, kudos for keeping that up.” Mythra gave him a thumbs up, taking another sip.

“So, tell me, how are things going on with you and the boy, heard rumors that not only has he netted the special inquisitor and her blade as a bride, but he has some sex bots. Mikhail smiled while Mythra simply rolled his eyes.

“Of course, you would know about that stuff but not the other things.”

“Hey, can’t really move around much, only really picking up some gossip here and their so my knowledge of what is going on around the now unified world is something I am not aware of.”

“Well stuff in the main castle has calmed down, it has been quite the clash of cultures from the worlds that they are facing and Nia… is doing okay at trying to mediate.

—------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------

“So… what is the problem you are having?” Nia was looking down at her current audience, and Mor Ardainian and a Gormotti.

“This animal had the nerve to disrespect me, walking by without even acknowledging our relationship.”

“Oh, you mean of a conqueror of our home that we were forced to endure humiliation as you lot walked around like you owned the place” The two civilians apparently had a scuffle, the Ardanian owned a business the Gormotti was working at, apparently tension had been rising as a result of disrespect for not thanking him for the day off he was graciously giving. Nia was initially aggravated that she was having to do stuff like this, acting like a mediator for what was effectively people being arrogant pricks who think they deserve respect not earned. She rubbed her temple listening to the two of them arguing amongst themselves.

“All right, all right, I understand your frustrations, but let me ask you honestly, why are you here?”

“Huh?”

“Oi what do you mean, you said that if we had issues…”

“Yes, if you both had issues that were serious to be solved to come to me, but this is just you two acting like petulant children.” Nia staring back at what she thought were the loved ones for the two men acting ridiculous, thanking her for calling what this was.

“W-Well…”

“Look, I am going to just say this, maybe instead of acting like this, look at yourself, I have to listen to people who are trying to figure out land dispute for farming, licenses to fish or salvage, and talk trade routes into the capital, on my list of issues to talk about, two people not feeling like they are getting the right respect is quite low on my priorities, don’t you feel stupid for coming forward to me with this childish argument.”

Nia’s barbed words to the two men had them looking at each other, looking away and feeling embarrassed that they had to be told this by someone who was clearly younger than them made them feel very stupid.

“Ah hah hah hah.”

“Ugh, I don’t think I could potentially manage what she is doing right now.” Rex was on the side alongside Pyra, who could only giggle as she was clearly maturing quite fully into a dignified queen.

“Well, she has plenty of knowledge beat into her by Raquna and Morag, she likely would face some extra lessons if she screwed up.”

Rex reminded that she looked almost dead after some lessons, and she clearly was drained.

“H-How about we act like this had never happened, what do you say.”

“Agreed, I will enjoy my vacation.”

“Oh, trust me, no one in this room is going to forget the two of you.” Nia’s words pierced them knowing that they had kind of acted out of order and wasted her time.

—------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------

“Hah hah hah, never would’ve thought the little kitty cat would make her way in this world, but there she is.” Mikhail had a laugh as Mythra rolled her eyes.

“Well, I just gave you the one I was their to see, I stopped going to them because I feel that a majority of them are just people whining and crying about something meaningless.” Mythra took a sip out of her tea thinking back on it, she was very aggravated by most of them feeling like they were wasting her time.

“Well I get the feeling that is the most she will probably end up dealing with, hate to be the person to tell you that everyone is having a major issue, your journey seems to have had you to believe you will run into all of that.”

“I don’t mind not running into that anymore, I would be happy if it is a majority of the issues, just don’t want to be the one to deal with them.” Mythra looked a lot more mature to Mikhail, clearly her time with Rex was better for her in comparison to Addam. She clearly had time to mature and understand what was going on, but there was another question.

“So, ended up attacking Rex after waking up.”

“Why don’t I tell you about what was going on in Mor Ardain.”

It was clear that she likely still did that from time to time and would rather not bring it up.

—------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------

“So, tell us, how is your relationship with the master driver going Lady Morag.”

“H-Huh?! Where is this coming from!”

Morag was visiting her home alongside Brighid, wanting to meet up with her brother and see how Mor Ardain was doing without her, but instead of learning, the people she used to work with were instead wondering about her love life, especially the women in the inquisition.

“Why is my love life a thing you should be caring about right now! What I am doing with him is my own life.” Morag tried to end the discussion but instead Brighid decided that this was something she was going to talk to all the girls about.

“They just might be wanting to help you dear; it probably has been super boring for them and wanting to have a bit of romance in their life especially hearing the stories of your love life with the great hero who has a harem growing around him.”

“Yeah, what is it like being so close to the Aegis’ and the queen, have you done it with them as well.” One inquisitor asked her, causing the former special inquisitor to blush hearing it.

“T-That is private information thank you very much, how would you feel if I asked what your sex lives were like!” Morag fired back at the girls surrounding her, she was hoping to talk with her brother about how he was doing, but instead she was talking.

“Oh, I heard rumors you have some bots now as well, how are they, is it different to have sex with them?”

“Can we please not discuss this, why are we so interested with that, wouldn’t you want to know what the town around the new capital is, how I am doing outside of my sex life.”

Brighid went up behind her and giggled, her breasts were quite close to her.

“Well, it is clear that they are really interested in your sex life, they are young and interested in it, especially cause they all thought you were going to end up a lonely cat lady in your old age.” Brighid’s response caused her to turn around and look at her.

“Was that supposed to be an insult against me?”

“Oh, perish the thought my lady, I was just thinking about the words they were saying about you.” Brighid giggled as the girls continued to surround her, back then she never would’ve thought that they would do something like this, chatting about such simple and inane things before, a titan close to death as they worked tirelessly to deal with many of the issues across the continent and other places their speed of influence were in. But now they seemed like normal people.

“What do you have to seduce him right now, you definitely need plenty of help considering that in comparison to the others, you don’t have noteworthy assets.” Another girl voiced her opinion as it caught her attention.

“Hey, don’t ask those questions!”

“We feel like we can help, give us an evening with you and you would be the most stunning women in the whole harem.” The girls of the inquisition all rose up in cheers.

“Let us make Morag the king consort’s favorite!”

“Oh, Oh, Oh!”

“What is happening!” Morag had no idea what was happening but staring at Brighid smiling she could only feel annoyance at how they were acting.

“Oh… so there you are sister.” At that moment Niall walked into the room, confused as to what they were discussing amongst themselves.

“Y-Your majesty, my apologies the girls got to me first and were wanting to talk amongst us, it is- “

“W-Well if you would like, I can give you some space to keep on talking, sounds like it… may be a bit ahead of me.” Hearing him saying that made her realize he may have heard a few of the things they were discussing. Walking away.

“H-Hold on milord, t-they were the first ones to talk about it, I… was not seeking any of that information… ooooh, if I was still in charge of you, you all would be doing laps around the whole castle for this.” Morag left in order to talk with him, the other girls talking amongst themselves in order to think about help, knowing Brighid would be there to help her.

—------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------

“That was what Brighid told us, Morag was very unhappy when she had come back, in fact I think she was very possessive of Rex that evening.”“Maybe taking those lesson she got from the girls in the inquisition, if she had to get sat down for girl talk she would want to make the most of it.” The sun was slowly moving to set that day as Mythra and Mikhail’s discussion carried on into the evening, taking a short break to make some dinner.

“Well, I would think that these discussions are far better than having to give someone the bad news that their son or daughter didn’t make it.” Mikhail bit into a crab leg looking at Mythra who was scarfing them down.

“Well… you look like you are enjoying yourself.”

“Hey, I like my crab stick. And they are the best like this.” Mythra kept on eating. Mikhail chuckled that she was still very honest with herself and what she wanted.

“So are we just going to eat, or will I learn more about what’s going on, lord knows the prince from Tantal is doing, what with a bunch of young members of the royal household getting hitched, he’s got to be getting some slack.

“BLTLBLTBTL… oh right, Pandoria came by with a wild story of what was going on over there.”

—------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------

“My son, could you please for the love of the creator, tone down how you act around your prospective brides.” Eulogimenos had done something he had not had to do for a long time, sit his son down for a stern conversation, Zeke was not looking him in the eyes because he had an idea what this was about.”

“Oh come now father, this is how I truly am, if no one these women are capable of withstanding the mighty Zekinator at 100%, then they will never know the real me, HAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAA.” Zeke let out a hearty laugh, the prince of Tantal clearly trying to use bravado to hide some embarrassment, and annoyance about it.”

“The mighty Zekeinator is running out of prospective brides to be, so he should probably calm himself before he runs out of them.”

“So I marry someone? Why not Pandoria, I would say she would make an incredible bride, that settles the issue.” Zeke spoke up but in just a few short moments, he was going to wish that he never opened his mouth.

“Oh so that’s what I am, just your last desperate choice when you have scared all the girls.” Zeke could feel the most dangerous aura behind him, lightning sparking around him as he slowly turned around to find Pandoria looking down at him.”

“W-What? No that is not what I mean, it was more meant to be that we were almost like a married couple at this point, so why break up a winning couple.” Zeke attempted to find a way to not embarrass himself, his father was in the background, thinking to himself he had hoped his time away was going to have him grow up, but he still put his foot in his mouth, almost reminded him of himself in his youth, having to get on his knees to beg for forgiveness but this was his battle, so he was going to have to face it alone. Pandoria’s vein was popping out even more.

“Your highness… you know the old saying, sometimes not saying anything is better than nothing at all.”

“Ahahahahaa.. Yes.”

“Maybe going forward you keep your mouth shut and just nod, that way the girls don’t get terrified by you going forward, now prepare yourself, you have more girls coming soon.” Pandoria huffed and walked out of the room, leaving Zeke in the dust.

“C-Come on now, Pandoria! I didn’t mean it like the way you think it was, oh don’t act like this right now I sometimes say things I don’t, remember turtlehead, yeah I can be stupid!” Zeke followed her out, leaving Eulogimenos to stand there and sigh.

“Hah… I apologize Pandoria, I hope that when it comes down to it, you will be there for him.”

—------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------

Mikhail was struggling not to laugh from the story he heard from Mythra.

“Pahahahahahaaaahhaaaaaaaa.”

“Hah, had a feeling you would react that way, Zeke figured out we knew that story and tried to get us to ignore it, but that was not happening anytime soon.”

“He really said I am sorry over 1000 times, oh… oh wow… There is shooting yourself in the foot and then there is… taking an ether cannon, staring down the barrel of the gun and firing right into your face…. Pahhahhahah… oh… my funny bone, you can’t tell me that while I am eating that is dangerous.” Mikhail was having the first genuine laugh Mythra had seen from him since the past, she was quite happy about everything.

“Oh man, well I guess when you are a guy, you can’t just marry the queen and have everything square away.”

“I think Nia views Zeke in more the big brother angle, bringing up the idea of marrying him and being prepared to get clawed in the face.”

“Point taken, so any other weird interesting things going on in the world, maybe Rex being in the dog house with you ladies?” Mythra circled her finger around the glass, thinking to herself.

“Not right now, but there has been some new developments in the world of artificial blades.

“Oh really now? The Nopon and his family give them out, though considering the peace in the world right now, a need for an artificial blade may be a bit low.

“Well… Tora and his family have found another use for them.

—------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------

“We hope you will enjoy the services of special blade maid services, let us take care of your younglings, clean your room, garden, pets, they are here to serve you.” Tatazo was selling in the center of Torigoth. Poppi and Lila on display for them to see.

“We are happy to serve.”

“Would you like for us to cook or clean, your needs shall be answered.”

The initial reaction was quite cold to say the least, some people were worried that they may look a bit too young, almost child labor like.

“W-Well, if you are not fond of base form, they can transform to change to your whims, show them!” Tora pointed to the two, who proceeded to nod and made motions for a transformation.

“TRANSFORM!”

With a flash, they had transformed into their QT forms, the crowd stunned by the sight of their transformation, some of the men making comments.

“Damn, they are looking pretty fine.”

“Do you think that they are also used for that, I can’t believe that they are showing stuff like this to the people, is this allowed?”

“I don’t care, I wouldn’t mind watching them clean, do you think there is a clothing option?”

Some people had some dirty minds, and the women amongst the group were not going to let their husbands have dirty minds.

“And this is not the only form change.” Tatazo made the motion again, telling the girls to transform to reveal their Qtpi forms, even more filled out and some of the people whistling at the sight, bouncing breasts beneath the clothing that was causing a few to think about buying the service or even going for one themselves.

“Do not want to fear the chance of dying, we will give you an artificial blade of top quality, and it can be paid in full or in 4 simple parts, no interest on it.” Tatazo was bouncing around trying to get more people interested, the initial concern was getting to be more interested in it.

“Any questions that we can answer.” Tora moved forward to ask. Many people started to raise their hands interested in getting their questions asked.

“Yes you.”

“So ummmm… how anatomically accurate are they.” Someone went for it first, clearly they were single since no women were immediately hitting him in the head, Tora was more than happy to answer.

“Well if that is what you want we can make them very accurate, we are working more and more towards potentially human like, of course it may make them more expensive if you are asking.”

“You gifted one to the royal family, are you concerned about the offerings potentially malfunctioning and causing issues.”

“Are you implying that we gave bad products, we pride ourselves in some of the highest  we quality creations, if you disagree then we will offer full refund, we can say that on Nopon’s honor.

“So you are making them for both combat and practical uses.”

“Of course, Artificial blades can almost be considered either pets or close friends.”

—------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------

“They really are going into this, and they really are selling all of these things to people.” Mikhail was doubting what they were doing. Thinking that they may be biting off a bit more than they can chew.

“Well, This is also potentially trying to nab themselves some sponsors, more funds they can get. Apparently they wanted to go through the government, but none of them were biting so they are going to the public seeing if any are wanting to buy and helped to make something more of it, I heard that they were even going to the Argentum trade guild to find people willing to house artificial blades for sale.” Mythra explained to them what was going on with the nopon engineers and their hopes for the future. Even that.

“There has got to be some people who have their concerns, for the longest time blades only went to specific people, you didn’t have that special something then you were either dead or in serious danger, now offering people a chance to wield one… that could cause the castle worry.” Mikhail voiced the obvious issues that may arise from this. He knew it was peace time, but their was going to be that thought in the back of their heads that someone was not going to be happy with the kingdom and those leading it. Leading an uprising.

“Hmm… you really think that a bunch of artificial blades have a chance of beating us, I would like to see them try.” Mythra sounded confident, being an Aegis’ she felt it had to be.

“Considering Poppi as a base, it is a pretty high ceiling that you would have to worry about.” Mikhail remembers the few times he fought them, and Poppi proved to be quite impressive despite being artificial. It only caused Mythra to be a bit annoyed.

“Are you saying that I would lose out to an artificial blade, me the Aegis losing like that!?”

“N-No, I am just saying the two of you have strengths that would make for an interesting fight. Especially if it is with your current wielder… but honestly what is he doing today, probably still in bed.”

“Oh… no, he is in Uraya in Garfront. It is tax season.”

—------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------

“Ugggghhhhhh… My brain hurts.” Rex stretched sitting down at a table looking through a whole bunch of documents he had from every mission that the mercenaries from Garfront had been working on, getting them prepped for the upcoming taxes.

“Hey! It is our yearly paperwork, if its not filed properly than we are going to be in some serious trouble with the government, and wouldn’t it look bad if the queen’s consort was arrested on tax crimes.” Yew looked up from his table, clearly used to doing it since Vandham was never one for super hard math.

“But how many jobs did we run last year, I still struggle to believe that this amount of work is needed. Heck, shouldn’t I get exemption from taxes for saving the world, or you know, hire an expert.”

“Well unfortunately for you, Vandham was adamant no experts, why pay for something that we can learn to do, so we have sent plenty of time in order to do these properly. Zuo got more ink for his pen, doing more math on the jobs from the Argentum trade guild, and he was also in charge of the gifts they had received to see if they were tax deductible. Rex could only groan looking at his sheet. Sure he had to do some math from time to time when it came to making purchases but all of this was going over his head. 

“Why would the kingdom exactly care about all of this? We are mercenaries, shouldn’t it be more on the people who hire us to do it.”

“Rex don’t you work in the castle, a couple of those lessons or discussions amongst the nobles has to have explained the importance of taxes and what we use them for, and we need to know who made the most and what they need to get paid back in the coming year, or what is owed if you got too much.” Zuo’s explanation still didn’t do much to explain it to him aside from it is something they have to do every year.

“Ugh… wait, is that another document from Argentum?” Rex could only feel mounting despair realizing he may have missed one, Yew looked at it and nodded.

“Yep, looks like it.” And if that was not enough, Pyra walked in at the same time.

“Hey Rex, I have a few more documents from a couple last second jobs people took, they were not sure if they counted for this tax period or the next one.” Bringing more questions that were causing his brain to fry more and more and more.

—------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------

“Ugh, that doesn’t sound fun at all, guess there is a perk about not being a citizen but a prisoner of the world.” Mikhail found himself chuckling at Rex’s possible suffering.

“Yeah, I did not want to have anything to do with that so I left, decided to check up on you, but who knows, Rex is probably planning a visit to see how you are doing.” Mythra rubbed her belly, stuffed from all the crab legs she had eaten and she was more than happy with all the food in her belly.

“If you are, maybe bring some good quality veggies for a mille-feuille, I have been craving that recently.” Mikhail was thinking about a feast, wanting to enjoy a few good drinks as well.

“Hmm Hmm, I wonder how many more celebrations we have in us all before we get tired, it's been nothing but that, but it does mean more crab sticks… Though more celebrations may be good for our plan” Mythra starting contemplating something, Mikhail not catching the last word she had said while he looked out the window at the setting sun, he at times did wonder if he had earned this, if he made up for all the awful things he had done, but staring at the next generation, not having to stare down the things he did as a kid, wondering where the next meal is going to come from, maybe this was the perfect penance for his crimes, and his curse.

“Well I need to go make sure the kids get tucked in, you can stay or be on your way if need be.”

“Oh you can let them stay up a little bit, they are young, let them burn the midnight oil a time or two.”

“Heh, I do that enough and they may get screwed up sleeping schedules.” The two had a chuckle, but he thought they would want to spend more time with big sis Mythra, since he took up a lot of her time.








Chapter 18: Firework Special

Chapter Text

YAWNN

“Ugh… so close.” Rex let out a long yawn, stretching and fidgeting in his chair, still working on the taxes for the Garfront mercenaries, Yew and Zuo were making one last check to make sure they had gathered up everything before turning it into to the castle. Rex attempted to be the guy to do that, but his left and right hand said it was all good for him to go over again, get used to it.

“Ugh, why do I need to get used to something I would only have to do once a year, ugh I feel my brain is starting to short circuit really hard from all these numbers and additions he had to commit to. The worst part was he had been so backed up after getting used to the girls ambushing him, he was feeling frisky and desperate for release, but too tired at the end of the day to do anything about his libido so he went to bed, Pyra would wake him up with a morning blowjob, but it was never enough and he only felt his lower half becoming hotter and hotter when he couldn’t get it out of his system, and the stress of doing all this math was not helping him. Thankful for the large papers hiding his erection from everyone  who came in with new info alongside Yew and Zuo. Because he was really struggling.

“Ugh, I still can’t believe Pyra hasn’t come by to do anything yet, she has to be struggling to hold back after all this time, might have gotten stuck with cooking duty and that is why.” Rex looked over, hoping maybe she was going to walk on through, but nothing happened at all. Looking back down at the papers before him wondering what he had done to be stuck in this hell of math.

“Hey Rex!” A loud genki voice rang out, he saw it was Crossette bursting into the room.

“C-Crossette be carful, you are going to~” Before Rex could stop her, Crossette triped on her own shoes slamming into the desk and inadvertedly getting covered in papers.

“Oh, I am so sorry, I was just wanting to come talk to you.”

“N-No problem just wasn’t prepared.”

“Let me help you pick up all of these papers.” Crossette started picking up papers as Rex followed suit, not noticing the blush, or that Pyra was across the way staring into the room.

—------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------

“So… after doing plenty of research into the topic, I can say this.” This conversation was held amongst the queen and concubines to the king consort were in a meeting room, having to talk amongst themselves in hopes of figuring out a problem they had. Brighid was standing up over a chart.

“I can say that all of the female blades we have met during our journey has a thing for Rex.”

“Yeah… Kora was not really hiding it at all, she was very adamant about seeing it or letting her watch.”

Mythra stating what she had learned, the other girls did talk about it, the times that Kora visited them during down time from the little bit of mercenary work she did from time to time, and she was looking right at him constantly, eyes filled with need and interest.

“Aye, I think I have seen Sheba also looking, can’t tell if it is also because she wants to try him or aggravated about him still regarding him ‘taking’ harem members.” Nia mentioning Sheba, but it was becoming more and more obvious about her interest. Though Morag was more curious why they were discussing it.

“Okay, so a couple of the blades we gathered on our journey has some interest in Rex, either in a strength or other factor, why are we discussing it?”

“Because, haven’t you noticed a change in Rex’s sexual appetite?” Brighid got in Morag’s face, Morag giving her a stink eye of why the hell was she so curious on his needs, proceeding to reveal a new piece of paper.

“This is a chart of Rex seeking us out or we committing to sexual intercourses.”  Brighid pointed at the line, showing it slowly growing over the time that had been passing, a few small dips and then there were large jumps.

“That is why you asked me about the times we had sex Nia?” Morag looked at Nia who proceeded to defend it.

“Look, it is something very important, and as you can see, there has been an increase in needs from him.” Nia got up and pointed at the chart.

“Ah, I was thinking that we had been doing more rounds as of late, I can keep up, but I do wonder about what could happen if he reaches a point where we may not keep up.” Pyra put a finger on her chin thinking about the 7 of them, cum oozing out of every orifice as he continued to beat his meat time and time again to reach the point.

“Don’t worry, Poppi and Lila can keep up, we will never give up.” Poppi raised her hand, showing immense confidence, but Mythra was a little more pessimistic.

“Okay, but whose to say he overloads you; you don’t know your limits just as much. He could overload you.”

“Hmmm, we should think about that, so what does it mean?” Lila asked the question with Brighid bringing up a new sheet, with every female blade that they have come up with.

“Well… Rex did say he loved everyone equally, but let’s see which one’s love him?”

“Hmmm… but I thought we were all friends?” Poppi asked the question with Pyra, Mythra and Brighid smirking.

—------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------

“Agh… okay, I think we are getting a bit closer to finishing this.” Having reorganized the documents, he slowly worked through a couple more forms while Crossette came back from the kitchen bringing food, Rex taking a drink from a glass she brought back.

“T-Thanks… you do not have to waste your time; I am sure that Yew and Zuo are going to be back soon.”  Rex had noticed they were gone a bit too long.”

MEANWHILE…

—------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------

“Pyra, are you really sure there was some large Gogol that was taken from Gormott around here, I am not seeing it.” Yew and Zuo had got pulled away by Pyra who was claiming that a large monster was threatening the local area, but they had not found anything around the area leaving them confused.

“The person told us it was around this area, maybe they moved along a bit to the other side of the portion of the world, we have to be sure about it.” In reality Pyra was lying, having to get them away for a good while for the part in her plan, a bit more time so Rex could enjoy himself with the idea they had planned.

—------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------

Unaware of what was happening outside of the village, Rex continued to work while Crossette handed him in more documents in order to finish up what they were working on.

“Ugh, what is taking them so long, you can’t tell me they got pulled into a job, did you see them on the way here Crossette… Crossette?” Rex noticed that Crossette was looking at him for a bit, likely it was when he was too focused on his work, curious, the thing that would’ve mattered to her was Pyra who she considered her personal hero wanting to measure up to it, but right now it seemed she was more interested.

THROB

“(Ugh… down boy, down.)” Rex thought to himself in order to calm himself, but Crossette was very pretty, quite youthful and springy alongside a decently sized bust, just around QT’s bust, alongside her outfit showing off her bare stomach. He thought it was mostly just the fact he was feeling horny at this moment and why he was thinking about it.

“O-Oh… n-no I wasn’t, ummmm… are you okay?” Crossette moved closer to him, making him notice it even more than normal getting closer, and then she looked down and did the thing that made him slightly embarrassed.

“Ahh?!”

“S-Sorry, I have been… a bit backed up I can have~”

“No! This is an emergency!” Crossette yelled it out leaving Rex almost concerned by it.

“Huh?”

“If you don’t deal with your dick… it could end up exploding and destroying your genitals!” Crossette said it, sounding completely serious as Rex looked at her wanting to tell her the truth, but before he could say anything, Crossette pumped herself up and got beneath the table.

“H-Huh?! What are you doing!”

“I can do it; I will help you out for Pyra’s sake since she is busy.”

“H-Hold on! Are you really sure about doing this, you understand what is happening and~”

“I… really do like you, just as much as I adore Pyra I also have come to enjoy your presence, and I think that it would be bad if you ended up dying from exploding genitals.” Rex was going to figure out where she learned this, but her shaky hands working to pull out his dick out to service it.

THWAP

“Ah?! Holy!”

Crossette was taken by surprise by the size of it, of course he had to have a good amount of size to him, 7 girls seeking him out, they had to be impressed with what he has underneath his trousers, but even she was incapable of believing that he was actually this big. It almost covered the center of her head, and she was almost stunned by it. Rex had a feeling that she was getting a little over stimulated staring at his member.

“Look, I can see if I can go and find Pyra to deal with this if you really believe this… bursting thing, so how about we pretend like this never happened and… Crossette?” Rex her the sound of her breathing getting a little louder with each passing moment, her rather hot breath hitting his member was getting him to twitch.

“Hah…Hah… Hah.” Crossette proceeded to start swirling her tongue across the tip of his dick, sending the master driver into a confused panic as to what was going on, he never thought of Crossette doing this kind of thing, but there she was beneath the table blowing him.

“C-Crossette… ha-hang on, you really don’t have to~” Before Rex could finish, Crossette slowly started to move lower and lower on his length, the fire blade was quick to pickup on some aspects regarding blowing hm, taking note of her limitations so that she was not gagging too hard on it, she was likely the only chance of his member surviving this so she had to be ready. So, bobbing from the head about a third down his member. Looking up at him hoping for some affirmation that Rex was enjoying every moment of her affection on his cock and looking at his face scrunching and his body fidgeting, he was enjoying it, especially as his hands starting to brush her white hair. Crossette even felt herself starting to get a little to heated from it, tasting his cock felt like her whole body was a firecracker slowly wanting to explode at any moment. Her undergarments slowly getting wetter and wetter, especially the moment Rex’s hand touched her head.

“Mmmmmpph, mmmph mmm mmmph.”

“Crossette I can’t understand… ack… what you are saying.”

Crossette clearly wanted Rex to know how amazing it felt sucking his cock, but it could be heard in muffled groans she felt from his member around her throat. Rex himself could feel his climax closing in, even with her just barely throating it she was close to causing his ejaculation to happen, Rex would be impressed if it wasn’t for him not wanting to cause her a little too much pain.

“H-Hang on Crossette, I am really close to climaxing, maybe pull back and just let it… ah fuck!”

Rex couldn’t hold  back as much as he thought he was capable of, the dangers of rookie blowjobs with even her teeth slightly going over it, and Crossette could only just keep it up because she wanted to prove that she was a good replacement if any of the girls were not available, she wanted to do what they could do, she was going to drink down plenty of cum.

“C-Cumming!”

But Crossette was not fully prepared, her eyes shot wide open from the explosion of jizz inside of her mouth, cheeks slowly filling out and even falling out of her mouth and onto her body, it was slightly bitter for the youthful fire blade, but she was going to drink it and get accustomed to that, even taking time to let it paint her already white hair and pearl like skin an even more glistening white, her worries about him being overstuffed with cum were proven true with just how much cum was stored inside of his balls, he had to be just letting it all out from her good pleasure she inflicted on it, to the point that he finally seemed to be letting out a slight twitch and sputter showed the end of it, Crossette proceeding to clean it up, licking it until it shined and gathering up a little more.

“You really don’t have to lap all of it up.”

“If Pyra can do it, I am also capable of doing it, so how was I, I know I may not have the skills of your other lovers but it should appease~” But before she could finish her sentence, their it was, shot right back to full mast without barely breaking a sweat.

“Huh, w-w-w-w-w-what?! How can this be?!” Crossette was looking at it from all angles. She thought some magic must have been played on her, but it was once again hard.

“This is normal, I know it might be~”

“Oh, how could I be so foolish. You need 7 girls to drain this beast, I went in too confident that I alone could handle you, but I will endure. I promise Pyra she won’t lose her lover.” Crossette stood up and quickly tore her outfit off her body, giving Rex little time to calm her down and try to explain that he was not sick even though his cock had seemingly jumped back to life. But also, for the fact that he still didn’t know when Yew and Zuo would come back.

“Look, giving me a quickie in your mouth is one thing, but what if people walk in right now, how do you think people would react.”

Crossette stood their for a few moments, putting a hand under her chin in a thinking pose, she soon clearly had an idea which she put into motion, but for Rex who was hoping she would put clothes back on, she instead got a blank piece of paper, wrote the message “OUT FOR DINNER.” Grabbed a little bit of tape and proceeded to slap it on the door like it was going to stop people before giving him a thumbs up.

“You still haven’t solved the issue that Yew and Zuo are going to show up!”

—------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------

Oi Pyra, I swear we are not seeing this Gogol at all… Pyra!” Zew called out for Pyra, this goose chase having gone on for a bit, but she had left at some point, vanishing without a trace, staring at them.

“Sorry guys, I will make this up to you all later, but I need to get back to see how she is doing.”

—------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------

“Ahhhh… Rex.” Crossette was sitting on his lap, her back turned to him while giving him an alluring look, Rex felt his brain flying at a million miles an hour from her body being close.

“Are you really sure about this?”

“I am already naked, and your cock is so close to my entrance I think I have reached my decision regarding this, I want… to be even closer with you and Pyra, so wouldn’t lovers be the next step.” Crossette lifted her hips up, her taut ass slowly gobbling his cock up, blood trickling down as moans of pain slowly became pleasured moans, proceeding to them become her bouncy slowly at an increasing speed.

“A-AHhhhhhh… the books said the pain would become pleasure… but it feels… 10 billion times better than the pain… ooooohhhhhh.” Rex could not tell if she had came at that moment, her pussy was already soaking wet and dripping onto his member, nor did he mind since he had a nice tight pussy wrapped around his member, and he was going to help her, his hands proceeded to rest on her hips, piercing her on his cock.

PLAP PLAP PLAP

“A-Ahhhhhhhh!!!” Crossette could feel her mind melting from Rex’s almost godlike cock, could it be because he was the master driver, so he knew how to really turn up the charm. Especially as his hands explored her whole body, going from her waists up to her burgeoning breasts, she had what it took to become a short stack, of course considering blades don’t really change shape much it didn’t appear like it was going to happen, but he still would enjoy her body for what it was.

“Hah… Hah… Hah…” Rex was simply in the groove, letting her pussy get shaped by his cock while he got use to her weak points, sort of forgetting she wasn’t one of the girl he was already fucking, but Crossette was clearly getting quite attuned to it, so much so that the two of them started to move on instinct.”

SLAM

Rex moved to bend her over the table, continuing to thrust into her while her body started to cause papers to end up scattered across the floor, Crossette had to adjust to the new position and the way it hit her pussy and womb.

PLAP PLAP PLAP

“Ahhhhhh… Rex… your cock… I can feel it so deep; I am so… close… it all feels tingly.” Rex could tell she was close to cumming, her body shaking in anticipation and struggling to stand. Rex himself was feeling his own climax incoming at any moment, causing the young man to become quite tense.

“C-Cumming… I am cumming!”

“M-Me too, light a fire under butt with your cum!” Crossette let out a loud moan which Rex quieted her quickly with a kiss to hide their voices. Tongues dancing against one another while Crossette felt her pussy getting fully filled up with cum. It warmed her from the inside out and was making her feel like she was flying, between the kisses to her mouth and lower mouth, Crossette slowly felt consciousness fleeing her body.

“(T-This isn’t good, I feel so close to heaven that I may~)”

PLAP PLAP SPLOTCH GLOP

Before she could finish her thought, she was over the moon in her afterglow from everything that had hit her. Rex pulling away as cum oozed from her snatch, struggling to stand, she fell to the floor twitching and giggling at the feeling of getting fucked like that.

“A-Ahhhhhh… that was… amazing.” Crossette barely had words for what she did, she couldn’t believe sex felt that good, and Pyra got to enjoy something like that on the daily, she only wishes that she didn’t have to be they’re in emergencies and could join whenever.

“Hah…Hah… Hah… Now how do I get out of here with her like this, I will need to clean up and~” Rex for his part was trying to figure out the best way to deal with the mess, thankfully no papers were damaged which as good, but how to hide her if Zew and You showed up.

“So, how was Crossette.”

“Oh… well I think she was actually really good, a bit of a novice but~” As Rex spoke rather freely, he soon noticed out of the corner of his eyes fire red hair, Pyra was standing their looking at the mess Crossette was left in and Rex standing above her.

“Pyra!? Look I can explain, she came on to me saying these weird things about how being hard and not doing it would cause my dick to explode, and she started sucking and I couldn’t.”

“So… that was the lie Mythra gave her.” Pyra rolled her eyes, Mythra said she could give Crossette something interesting but could not believe that it was.

“Mythra… why would she~”

“Rex, there is something I want to discuss with you, and by extension Crossette.” Pyra sounded serious, but it only made Rex more curious about why it involved Crossette.





Chapter 19: Fire with Fire

Chapter Text

GLUK GLUK GLUK GLUK

“Good job Crossette, just like that, focus right on tip as well, Rex really is weak around here.” Pyra, having stripped out of her clothes in a room in Garfront was guiding her self-appointed apprentice, who was sucking Rex’s cock like her life depended on it.

“P-Pyra?! You still haven’t explained… why exactly Crossette is here.” Rex was still confused after Crossette had jumped him while he was doing taxes, though a part of him didn’t hate it, but he was still confused. Pyra smiling at him, patting Crossette’s head as if to say just keep it up and everything will be great.

“Well, me and the other girls had a discussion amongst ourselves, and taking into your account your growing sexual appetite, we thought that we would welcome in a few of the blades interested in you.”

“You what?!” Rex had no idea what Pyra was talking about, thinking maybe they were having a laugh at what was happening and that.

“Pah, it is not a joke Rex, I was thinking that you were really cool and hot, and then they asked me to join them. I was more than happy to do so. Crossette was stroking Rex’s cock, looking up with plenty of need and lust. Rex staring at Pyra who was pressing her breasts into him.

“We felt it was a really good decision, plenty of the blades had an interest or feelings, and it helps with your growing libido.”

“Hey, I am not a monkey desperate to spank his meat.” Rex tried to deny it, but Pyra had a smile on her face getting close, but it was that smile of if you continue to be like that you are going to be punished.

“Tell me Rex, how often would you say in a day that you needed relief or end of day sex.” Rex felt his mind go blank at Pyra’s question, looking around trying to think of a number but couldn’t come up with it and by the architect it may be a lot bigger.

“And you seemed to enjoy yourself, so how about just enjoying a few more people because we don’t’ know how many of us could be available at any given time, and she is doing an incredible job if you ask me.” Crossette felt lighter than air with Pyra’s compliment, pushing her to shove herself down onto his cock with more speed and vigor in hopes of living up to her heroes, belief that she was truly incredible. Pyra meanwhile focused on making out with Rex, her tongue darting into his mouth and dancing against it, while feeling up his light muscular frame, while he was also fondling her large chest. Crossette could feel his cock starting to get harder in her throat from him going crazy from her seeking out his cum. Her hands working to stroke him combined with her tongue work, lavishing it with plenty of affection and love that she could focus on, taking time to remember the little bit of training Pyra gave her before the moment happened.

“Pah… hah… hah… hah… holy.”

“Hey crossette, allow me to help you with a titjob.”

“Ahhhh… to do a titjob with Pyra, I can’t believe that I get to experience this.” Crossette was practically glowing it was just the fact that she could share in an experience with Pyra, she of course had her interest in Rex alongside a slowly growing love, but also to experience them alongside Pyra, she moved back down while her tits on one side, their nipples brushing up against one another in a moment that Crossette would never forget, cooing the whole way.

“Hmm hmmm, I wonder who is enjoying this more, you or Crossette.” Rex once again felt like plush, heavenly feeling around his crotch, an astounding feeling that made him feel so incredible, Crossette was following her hero in her breast movements, even if she was not near the chest size of Pyra, she still had quite a plush chest in comparison.  Rex still was stunned to think that it may not just be Crossette but a whole lot of other blades that would be, and it was giving him a slight twinge of anticipation of what was going to come next.

“That’s it Crossette, try pressing them even more, add a little spit.”

“Ahhhhhh… I should feel ashamed of this lewd act we are enjoying but… I love the feeling of my tits around his cock, and you look so pretty Pyra.”

“Oh, stop it you, I almost want to gobble you up for myself.” Pyra moved closer, the two fire blades started to make out atop his cock, Crossette was over the moon feeling Pyra’s lips all over her, tongue even going right into hers, she wondered if she was dreaming, but it was the greatest reality, the addition of pre-cum between the two of them was so fucking insane to the firecracker. For Rex he felt his whole-body getting tense, his cock was going insane from the sight of the two of them, he tarted to buck his hips which the two started to take note of, both opening their mouths.

“Go right ahead, we will swallow all of it.”

“Bukkake with Pyra, I feel like I am using up all of my good karma in this one moment, oh am I on track to have a lot of bad luck?” Crossette was not capable of keeping calm, especially with plenty of love she was receiving and her breasts right next to her. And soon she was going to get something else.”

“Gah… c-cumming!!”

Rex painted the two of them, Crossette ‘s mouth became a target for his ejaculation and being alongside Pyra made it an even better experience, Pyra still looked graceful even with the lewd look of cum covering her body, it was a sight she would sink into her memory and enjoy forever.

“He is going to be a bit, why not take a drink.”

Crossette took it, letting the large globs of cum fill her mouth and throat, letting Pyra take it when she motioned wanting a drink from it, the two sharing for a bit until his cock finally had ended. Once they were sure he was done, Pyra brought her understudy close. Crossette’s eyes had hearts in them as the two made out, snowballing cum and Rex was eating it all up, the youthful energy was on display for Rex to enjoy with Crossette almost eating out Pyra’s mouth.

Pah.

There kiss had to end at some point, Crossette could barely stay up, dizzy from the makeout session and laying on the bed.

“Is she going to be okay.” Rex looked down at her, like she had came again just from making out with Pyra

“Hmm hmm, she is doing quite well I would say.” Pyra came up to Rex’s side, fluttering her pretty eyelashes for him as Rex wondered if his luck may start to be catching up with him, he already had a gaggle of girls desperate to have his attention and it seem like the number was going to get bigger.

“Hmm hmm, you really do enjoy it when girls kiss each other rex, maybe you would like a whole night you can watch us all just indulge in a lesbian gangbang.” Pyra teased the master driver who was groans from her silk like fingers caressing his member.

“I-I am a guy, it’s a natural reaction.”

“Well… I hope you don’t mind making it up to me, I had to spend plenty of time giving you ample opportunity to bang.” Pyra licked her lips before turning around, her short fiery red hair had a slight flutter but nowhere near some of the other girls but Rex was entranced, her body still almost to perfect for words and he wasn’t going to complain, moving on her like a predator about to bite into the juiciest piece of meat, the driver sank his hands into her glorious ass and she could only purr with affection and anticipation about whatever Rex was going to do and with his cock having a slight arch to it and pointing right at her pussy, she knew what was coming but it still was always a joyous surprise.

“Ahhhhhhhh!!!!”

Pyra could feel it hitting her weakspots that had ultimately given themselves up to Rex for him to assault and make them feel good. Rex getting close to her, his hands now moving to her large tits to fondle them, and by exstension continue their makeout session. Her tongue hanging out of her mouth. Wanting to get comfortable, they ended up laying down right in front of Crossette who was slowly coming out of her own orgasm.

“Hah…Hah… wha?” Crossette had to wonder if she had died and gone to nirvana, the sight of her goddess getting fucked, she looked so regal and beautiful with acock sliding in and out of her, making out with Rex who looked even more manly than the last he saw her. Despite being slightly smaller than the Aegis, he was dominating her and reminding her who was the top in this situation, Crossette moving closer.

“Wow, you are so gorgeous Miss Pyra.” Crossette reached out to give one of her breasts a squeeze, earning a yelp from Pyra who now found herself in between two people happy to shower her in affection.

“C-Crossette, wait your turn I am still getting… ahhhhh!” A small climax affected Pyra who squeezed around his dick and caused Rex to groan in pleasure at the anticipation of pleasure.

“But… I was really wanting to shower you with affection, you are letting me in on this so I was hoping to show you affection, and… your just really pretty okay, if we are sharing lovers doesn’t that mean I can enjoy you too.” Crossette pouted, giving her a blushing look like she had just confessed to the girl and she was hoping to get reciprocated.

“Jeez… who can turn a face like that down.” While she couldn’t move too much since Rex was giving her pussy plenty of affection, she moved her head to kiss Crossette, happily reciprocating the now not snowballing make out session, but Rex didn’t want to be left out, the three exchanging a kiss like a trio of lovers who want to make each other feel good. Meanwhile Rex was poking deeper and deeper with each thrusts, the young woman felt her whole body starting to float just from how good his cock was making her feel, the youthful master driver now having another girl seeking affection gave her plenty of time to indulge in the make out session. Pyra getting to enjoy the fruits of the labor.

“Ahhhhhhh… Rex, I can feel you want to cum, fill up my pussy with your cum, Do it and let Crossette get a better look of just how you treat a girl with pleasure.” Pyra turned to rex, moving his hands back down to her ass, the young woman felt her body shivering, with both breasts free for Crossette to fondle, she even went in for a little suckle, enjoying the sweaty salty but slightly sweet taste of her chest. Pyra arched her head back and she could barely keep herself sane.

“C-CUmmming!!!!”

She climaxed first, squeezing on Rex’s cock and soon she was  feeling it, hot warm cum from Rex’s own cock filling her up. Crossette pulled away to let her indulge in this climax, her body was quite gorgeous, but in the joys of womanhood, she looked even more stunning, and the added treat of cum leaking from her pussy, oozing over like Rex was filling her with delicious cream, she leaned down to stare at her and admire the amount that was coming out of her pussy. Lapping up the mixture of flavor. She didn’t know how it was that Pyra was able to make things taste better but she found a way to do it.”

“Ooooohhhhh… so tasty.” Crossette couldn’t help moaning out, while Pyra was a giggling mess from all the affection she was getting, while she slowly came back to consciousness.

—------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------

“That’s it Crossette, just go with the flow, let his cock fill you and let it get acclimated to your weak points… ahhhhhh Rex, your tongue!”

“P-Pyra!” Crossette was following Pyra’s instructions, bouncing on Corrin’s lap while staring at Pyra, her own bountiful body was graceful with  slight jiggle. Rex was beneath the two of them while she bounced on his crotch pleasuring his cock, meanwhile Pyra was getting her pussy eaten out. Still trying to help her but struggling not to go crazy from his tongue working its magic on her lower half. Rex simply going with the flow between thrusting into Crossette meeting her bounces and his hands grope and fondling her ass. While the two moaned atop him.

“Your so gorgeous Pyra, I feel like I keep on saying that but when I think you can’t keep looking incredible, you find a way to look more incredible.” Crossette’s hands were shaky but Pyra could feel her hands caressing her breasts, earning a purr from the Aegis.

“Don’t sell yourself short Crossette, I think your almost as beautiful as me.” Pyra caressed Crossette’s cheek, leaving the girl panicking at what was being said.

“O-Oh nonsense, I can never measure up to blades like you, Mythra, Brighid and Nia, I am so clumsy and easily flustered.”

“But that just makes you even cuter.” Pyra took Crossette in for another kiss, over the moon from all the pleasure she was on the receiving end for, she couldn’t believe that all of this was happening right at this very moment. Making out with her idle while she was fucked. She thought how if it was a dream she wouldn’t want  to wake up from it. Their breasts pushing against one another for a blissful moment. The young fire blade could just barely keep herself from going to crazy from the pleasure going through her body, to the point she came fast. Wriggling atop Rex’s body while he felt his cock getting squeezed by her snatch. Pyra was also close to hitting her own climax, about to spray his face with her lady cum while she felt her head shoot towards the sky. Rex was the last one to reach his own climax. A muffled moan was all he could let out with the two of them sat atop his body. But Crossette could feel the warmth filling her womb. Large globs of cum were filling her up and giving her he loves she was happy to receive, laying against Pyra for support the young women was taken by surprise by just how good it felt.

“Hah… Hah…Hah… t-thank you for letting me in on this.” Crossette whispered into Pyra’s ear.”

—------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------

PLAP PLAP PLAP PLAP

“Ahhhhhh…don’t just focus on our pussies, come in for kisses!” Crossette laid on top of Pyra, the two of them still indulging in each other’s bodies while Rex’s cock was powered by the display of lesbian love. But Crossette was more than happy to share with her male lover. Pyra was gorgeous but her new lover also deserved her affection. Rex leaned in for a quick kiss. The young driver being the top bread of the sandwich of love Crossette was in. His cock moving in between her pussy and Pyra’s like the flavor injector that was making them even more tasty.

CHU CHU CHU

“Oh, I just love this cock, but I also really love kissing you too Pyra, but it just makes me feel so good in order to kiss you.”

“Well let me enjoy your mouth more so you can focus on your own pleasure.” Pyra shoved her tongue in, the three-way kiss was so incredible to the three of them. Time had become meaningless with a need to answer their own lust, Pyra having left a letter to not look for him, so they were free to enjoy themselves. It almost felt like they could melt into each other with how sweaty and sticky they were.

PLAP PLAP PLAP PLAP

“Mmmmmmmmmm…”

Crossette felt her core heating up even more, she couldn’t believe that there would be something hotter than a fire blade but she was feeling that warmth hitting her with each passing moment. The young man knew just how to hit her in the right spots.

“G-Going to cum!”

And leave the two of them without need for more cum, giving the two of them even more jizz deep inside of them, their moans were loud and pleasure filled, and plenty of cum was shared amongst them, by the time he was done draining his balls into them, A large glob of cum had been formed between them pooling between both wombs and leaving their eyes rolling into their heads alongside twitching madly. The young women enjoying the warmth the two brought to each other’s bodies was incredible. Rex pulling out, his cock having gone slightly limp after the day of fucking that they indulged in, Rex soon falling onto the bed. Both girls enjoyed their afterglow for a few more moments, but realizing it was time for a break, cuddled up to him, giving him lazy kisses while they either waited for sleep to hit, or to indulge in more lovemaking.

—------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------

“P-Please to make your acquaintance everyone!”

“Crossette we all know who you are you don’t have to be so formal.” Crossette was more than happy to join Rex and Pyra on their way back to the castle, but she was nervous how could she measure up to some of the other girls in the group. She looked around and noticed the way that Brighid was laughing at how she was acting.

“Hmm hmm, we are always happy to grow this little family.”

“This plan really doesn’t make a little family, though then again how many just want to try it once versus actual love.“Morag voiced the opinion of not knowing who was going to be joining this, while Rex’s mind was wandering down the list of female blades they met along their journey, he tried to figure out if they ever showed him any interest, well Azami was… Azami so who knows, maybe she would take it at the first chance, Then there was Kora, Mythra had been complaining about her, but they all seemed to have their own passions they were more focused on then love.

“Well, we will just have to see, a town isn’t built in a day and we just got to keep going, especially since girl number 2 in this experiment is going to be here soon.” Mythra spoke up, taking Rex by surprise.

“What?! Already, but it’s only been a~”

“Well, once she heard you were open for people, she wanted to rush over, so she finished her merc work then come right over.” Mythra rolled her eyes, like it was getting over something with she was exhausted hearing about, Rex trying to hide that he was a little excited to see who was going to be next.




Chapter 20: Shooting the Breeze

Chapter Text

“Mmmph… schlup… ack…”

Rex’s ears woke him to the sounds that had become quite a consistent noise, but rather than standard gluks that filled the void of silence, it was clear that she was not used to it, Rex could tell quickly that it was Crossette, opening his eyes and finding a rather large blob on his bed, and unless in the middle of the night his dick got stung and was about to burst it was clear that it was a girl beneath them. Lifting the covers to find Crossette was working him over.

“Mmmph, oh Good morning, Rex.” Crossette smiled up at Rex, stroking his member, Rex didn’t ask her why she was here, he remembers that she was still getting instructions from Pyra, who seemingly gave her the homework of waking him up with blowjobs for the next week in order to improve her skills, having been her third day doing this, He remembered the previous day that Morag had joined her, saying that she was just wanting to make sure Rex was getting the proper amount of pleasure. But it was clear she just wanted to get in on it since she would be travelling, he could tell when she would be making a long journey when he was relegated to a bedroom and Morag would beg for his affection for hours on end in hopes of making up for the fact that she couldn’t be with him.

“Right, I also need to use them, it is going to be easy now that you are waking up.” Crossette proceeded to place his dick between her tits, massaging his cock between her bust, which she was taking to very quickly, likely not gasping for air made things a lot easier on the girl. Her warm body rubbing against him, Rex stretched his arms before petting the firecracker, earning a purr from the girl who started to lick at the tip of his cock hoping to get him to climax, Her eyes set on the morning wood earlier and wanting to indulge in it with all the love and care she was wanting to show him. Hoping to get as good as Pyra was one of her goals, that she could fill in for Pyra once she had a kid… if they could have kids, she still wasn’t sure about that. Rex laid back knowing that his morning would take some time for her to get him off and then he would reward her according to Pyra and Mythra’s instructions.

—-----------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------

“Good morning your majesty.” A group of soldiers bowed their heads.

“Oh… good morning.” Even after a few months, Rex was still not used to the whole king’s consort treatment and had come to accept he was likely never going to accept it. Walking amongst the castle he didn’t know what to expect, he was still waiting for that next person that was wanting in on this whole harem situation he found himself in. He still tried to understand what exactly drew girls to him, or that any of them had an interest, so he really had no guess as to who it was.

“Yoo hooo, Rex!”

Rex was taken out of his thoughts with someone calling out to him, looking back to find Kora waving at him.

“Kora, what are you doing here, last I heard when I was in Garfront you were~”

“Working on a mission for the guild, yeah it was a pain, but I was able to finish it especially after I heard what was getting set up, I didn’t want to have to get put on the list.” Kora spoke, but now taking into account what was happening, Rex became more aware of how lewdly Kora was dressed, something he was taking into account for a lot of blades outfits all things considered, it was effectively a purple one piece with plenty of cleavage on display and her belly was also something he could stare at, her long luscious legs encased in the black and white stockings that drew the eyes to them. She could almost pass herself for being Mythra’s sibling more than being Pyra’s sister. If Mythra was the moody, easily aggravated sibling that you had to pull out of her shell, then Kora was the sibling who was happy-go-lucky, ready to make friends and the likes. Her beaming smile was enough to melt any heart and to try and get to know her.

“So, what are you doing?”

“Huh, oh I was looking for~” Before he could finish Kora grabbed his hand.

“Oh, that can wait, I have been dying to get to know you even more than we already do, so how about we go to the room they set me up in, you are going to be really happy.” Kora started to drag him off, leaving a few of the male soldiers to grumble about his luck and the way so many girls were flocking around him.

—------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------

“Aghhh… are you sure we couldn’t have gone with someone else to be next.” Mythra groaned, leaning over the table while Pyra brought out breakfast.”

“Well it is one of two ways, you can wait and have her continue to complain that she hasn’t gotten a shot, or you let her get a taste, who knows maybe she just wants to try out sex like it is a thing everyone does once and finds she isn’t too interested in it.” Pyra tried to find the bright spot, but Mythra looked at her other self.

“Well considering just how interested she was in hearing about our sex life I think she is going to be all in on this.” Pyra started poking her food, she had seen her come in and before she could talk to her more, she was off in a flash looking for Corrin, she was like a kid hopped up on sugar.”

“Are you still annoyed about having to do that stupid dance with her and feel aggravated about her joining?”

Nia herself had a good idea about her aggravation, even if Mythra continued pouting.

“Look… I just really would’ve rather gone with someone else, but she butted in fast.”

“You could’ve gone with Vale or any of your other girl talk pals, she could’ve waited her damn turn.” Pyra reminded her, saying that it was her choice.”

“No one else was available, okay!” Mythra gave another excuse, the other two were a little less willing to listen, since there were going to be the clingy girls.

“I am just making a guess that she already went looking for him.” Pyra notices that Kora had been running a little late to their discussion, Mythra getting up at this point clearly annoyed.

“I will be back!” She left with a huff in her voice as she left the other two puzzled.

“Jeez, what pissed on her breakfast this morning, I haven’t seen her this miffed since I took the last crabstick during dinner one night.” Nia remembering how she ‘lost’ her turn for taking the last one but once Mythra was out she got her turn.”

“Ugh… if it is what I think it is, I am going to have them dance again.”

—------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------

“Come on, let’s bust those goods out.” Dragging him all the way to the bedroom he had, getting directions from a confused Rex, she tossed him on the bed before crawling on top of him.

“Kora do you think we can slow down a little bit, maybe discuss this and~”

“Are you serious, a sexy big breasted women is throwing herself at you in hopes of fucking you and you want to talk, come on, I can feel it rubbing against me.” Sitting up, Kora rubbed her butt right into Rex’s crotch, earning groans, her eyes lit up, even with the pants keeping it away, she could feel it. Anyone would be curious, capable of pleasing so many women, and wondering if all his height went down to his other tower.

“Hee hee, you perv, does my butt feel so good that you are getting hard, oooh, it feels like it is in pain in your pants, it would rather be free right?” Kora licked her lips, Rex felt any restraint leaving his body with her starting to mess with his pants, wanting to see it, her mind had considered it a puzzle, a mosaic over it, how girthy was it, how big was it, she had so many questions as to what was going on for this. Each peeling away was like it was taking forever and by the gods she was wanting it so badly.

“Come on, damn underwear, out of the way.” Her efforts were slowly paid off, when she finally freed it, his cock plopping out, her eyes were all over it as it rested right against her crotch.

“Damn! I guess some of the girls were right, the shorter the guy, the bigger the cock, I almost can’t believe it is real.” Kora’s voice barely hid the excitement she was feeling, staring at it, throbbing and slowly starting to glisten with pre-cum from just rubbing up against her bare belly. Kora gripped it with her hands in order to get a feel, it was quite rugged in her hand, quickly moving her hands up and down. Rex feeling the excitement coursing through the genki thunder blade.

“Oooh, it requires both hands just to stroke, I can see why you need a harem, I bet even 3 bitches couldn’t drain you of all your cum. That is why this is opened up.” Kora quickly proved she had perverted blood flowing through her, quickly adding in more technique, slowing down or even teasing the tip by tapping it. Rex was a mess of groans from all her affection and she was still not done, her curiosity meant that she wasn’t stroking it for too long and moved on for another way of pleasuring his cock. Moving off his lap she proceeded to lay in front of it, making it look even bigger before her eyes. It was a towering and imposing sight with a scent that was making her pussy sopping wet, it wanted to get a taste not only of his sweaty dick but what was churning in those balls.

“Well bottoms up!”

For Kora all bets were off, nothing was going to be dainty about this, too much time had been dreaming of this moment to give it a test, so she was shoving it down her throat until she was at the base. Gagging and choking on it along the way, and she made no attempts to hide her enjoyment, she got as loud as possible. Rex felt his crotch melting from Kora’s affection on his cock.

“MMmmph… ack… choke… gluk!”

“H-Holy fuck!” Rex stared down at her, just as her eyes met his, she looked right at him and she was hoping that the whole thing was driving him nuts, desperate  to feel it.

(“It… kind of hurts… but I can’t stop, I want to keep tasting it, savoring this cock until it explodes with cum, I want him to creampie my throat so fucking badly.”) Her mind had so many naughty dreams involving Rex, getting taken by him and getting treated very roughly during the whole even she was going to live those fantasies out. Her hands were planted onto the bed while she continued to let him skull fuck her, his hands ruffling her short bob cut, the blonde hair felt very nice and earned another purr from her, she kept on sucking in hopes of getting him to cum.

(“I know you want to cum, I can feel it, my hands on your balls, they are twitchy desperate to release seed into this bitch in heat, god I wish I can talk and beg for you to cover me in cum, do it, don’t even say it, I want to be hit with it.”)

Kora’s eyes had converted to hearts, mind getting dirtier and dirtier as Rex proceeded to buck his hips into her head.

GLUK GLUK GLUK

Kora closed her eyes waiting for his cum to finally leave his cock, the whole-time electricity even more tingly than the stuff she normally generates, pussy oozing plenty of need during the whole time she was sucking his cock, and Rex wasn’t going to disappoint her.

“G-Going to cum!!!”

In a flash, Kora felt her mouth getting stuffed to the brim with plenty of cum. The young woman was struggling to hold all of this cum inside her cheeks, Kora’s eyes rolled back into her head and she was enjoying it, so much so that she felt her own pussy climax as well from all the cum filling her throat, its thick syrupy feel was addictive, god she couldn’t stop sucking on it in hopes of getting all of it out of the young man. And there was plenty of cum in order to suck out of his dick. Rex let her drink as much cum as she could. But it had to end at some point, Kora pulling away with a pop, a little trickle of cum dripping down her lip, while she slowly drank up all of the cum that was in her cheeks, soon letting it be revealed that her mouth was clear of any cum.

“Like, I didn’t know what to expect going in to drinking all of your cum, but it was kind of sweet, but soooo mature, I really don’t mind having a little more here and there, but that isn’t what we are here to do.” Kora licked her lips, getting up and undressing out of her outfit, making sure Rex stared at her when she took off the bottom of her outfit, leaving him snorting from the sight of it. Before she stood there, her hands behind her head.

“What do you think, I honestly think I am a bit close to the aegis, especially Mythra don’t you think.” Kora looked even hornier than when she was trying to suck on his cock, moving to the bed and crawling on top of it.

“K-Kora.”

“Hee hee, you don’t have to worry about anything, I can always be there for you, whenever you are feeling horny, I can be there, I can’t stop thinking about this cock now.” Kora spread her pussy for him to get a view of the pretty pink flower before him. Kora leaning down and pressing her breasts against his chest. He took time to admire her almost pure white skin and the few jolts of electricity that filled the room when she pressed the cock tip against her entrance, Kora’s body was becoming more and more sensitive  for the moment that his cock would go all the way in, too many dreams about what sex felt like, she wanted to feel it for herself and one last slam of her hips made clear that she wanted it badly.”

“OOoooooohhhh, like… God this is sooooo good…. I can’t believe I waited so long, and the girls hid this. I feel like I could live with your cock inside me, I can’t imagine anything different.” Kora showed the usual amount of energy that she always did, and pushing herself to feel his cock deeper, each bounce he spread her pussy even more to accommodate the large size of it, she was over the moon quickly with a need to keep bouncing and enjoy it, especially as it was hitting weak spots, even spots she never knew about beforehand.

PLAP PLAP PLAP PLAP

“Ah… ooooohhhh…” Rex was feeling her pussy, and the way her pussy coiled around his cock, ringing it out hoping for plenty of cum, she was desperate for it, and his hands were also feeling frisky, having to be on the side it proceeded to grip her butt and fondle it.

“OOooooh… you like it, does my ass feel nice and soft in your hands Rex, tell me, what is my favorite part of my body to touch.” Kora took his hands and started to guide it all of his body.

“I know my butt is soft, but what about these tits, don’t they also feel incredible. So soft as well.” Rex felt the difference in her meaty orbs between her tits and ass, her hands guiding down to her thighs.

“Or maybe these thighs, I see the way you sometimes look at the Aegis’ thighs, hoping to be wrapped in them or have that cock of your get a thigh job, if you want it I would be happy, but of course do my lips feel good, hey how about a kiss, I really want to feel your lips again Rex.” Kora was feeling a little bit of overstimulation, his cock hitting all the right spots and igniting a passion she was not used to. And making out with Rex only made their pleasure increase even more.

CHU CHU CHU CHU

(“Ohhhh… deep kissing rocks, I don’t want to stop making out with you, I just want to spend all day kissing, the others would be okay with that right.”) Kora was lost in thoughts while slamming her hips into Rex’s crotch, feeling his cock pulsating, poking right at her womb and intent on breaking it open for a creampie. Kora could feel her womb even descending. Wanting to welcome the cock of her lover right in so it could mark her womb for his own.

“Pah… yes! Yes! Just like that, I want you to cum, pour it all out point blank into my womb, I want to be yours and yours alone, and I intend to get as much cum out of you as I can. So do it, unleash all of that seed deep into my snatch.” Kora bounced faster and harder onto his lap, the young man at the limits of his ability to hold back, especially with a girl begging for it, she kept going on and on desperate to make clear how much she loved him.

“Do it, I want to be an absolute mess of cum, if you overstuff my womb then you can coat my body in it, whatever you desire!”

Kora’s barrage of words kept coming as she made requests for what Rex could do to her, but he was simply focused on cumming inside of her, his body filled with excitement and a need to cum and he soon would deliver that gift to her.

“Graahhhhhhhh!!!”

“AHHHHHHHHHHH!!”

Kora could feel it, cum pouring deep into her pussy and womb by extension she was stunned by just the amount of it, for his second shot, she almost believed for a second that he secretly had a extra tank in his balls for the amount of cum hitting her, tongue hanging out of her mouth from the explosion of pleasure hitting her body in reaching a high just as her eyes also rolled back into her head, Rex’s hands resting on her butt and fondling them, she was all moans with the amount of cum filling her.

“Hah… Hah… Hah… Hah.” Kora kept bouncing, feeling like she can squeeze more cum out of him, even though it was already a lot, Rex for his part simply allowing his body to move on its own until it finally ended. Kora laying against him with giddy joy, but she could feel that it was still quite hard deep inside of her.

“Hee hee… fuck… that was amazing!”

—------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------

PAFF PAFF PAFF

“Fuck… Kora… your tits are…”

“Hee hee, I had a feeling you were hoping for this as well, seeing as most of the girls are boobalicous, that this would be your favorite part.” Kora had him sit down with her breasts surrounding his cock, her breasts had a nice elasticity to them with her pressing them and pushing it up and down his length.

“Ooooh… it barely is hidden by my chest, but I do enjoy getting a chance to lick at the tip, and I know that you enjoy it you naughty boy.” Kora licked her lips, his cock was still slightly twitchy from his climax and it had an addictive taste mixing the two sexual fluids together, she was happy to keep on licking it and getting his whimper and moans from just how good it was.

“So… between me and Mythra… who's better.”

“W-Wha?!” Rex was taken by surprise by her question, she looked at him with a cheeky smile as she winked at him.

“I know we agreed it was a draw, but a part of me was a little dissatisfied by a draw, it just isn’t fun at all, so I know that this final bonus round could be it, I will prove myself superior to Mythra with this, so tell me, isn’t my tits and pussy far better than hers.” Kora stared up to him with a puppy dog stare, hoping to get him to agree that she feels far better. But Rex was still too stunned and feeling way too good. Kora simply giggled and sucked on his tip. She would probably have to wait for the two of them to get him at the same time to answer that question.

PAFF PAFF PAFF

Instead she put more effort into her titjob, hoping to get another taste of cum and fulfill more desires she had about sex, it was a slightly tiring experience than it appeared, she wondered if the works she read would be more honest that this was an actual work out.

“Kora… I am…”

“Oh, such a gentleman, don’t worry, I enjoy the excitement of when it just happens out of the blue, so just treat me like a little ero doll.” Kora licked her lips, throating his cock which was nestled nicely between her tits, he made it hard to keep it in place with his hips starting to buck, and soon she was rewarded.

“G-Gahhhhhacccccccccckkkk!!!”

SQUELCH SPLORT SPLOTCH

Having already experienced his ejaculation in her mouth, Kora took a much more efficient approach to ensure that she was guzzling it down, Mythra had plenty of experience of this so she wasn’t going to let her get too big a head just because she could guzzle all of his cum in one go. Swallowing while she continued to lick at the tip, her tongue tantalized by the salty, fishy flavor of cum and pre-cum, some of it dripping out of her mouth, but mostly it was going down her throat, pulling off with a pop with a little cum connecting her mouth to his cock, taking a finger to gather up the little extra cum that was around his cock, before putting her finger in her mouth, taking time to seductively lick her fingers off. Rex members twitching at the sight of it, she had him right where she wanted him.

—------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------

“Oh yes! Yes! This is far better, I love the way you are treating me so roughly!” Kora was bent over the bed, Rex plowing her snatch with plenty of power, the young salvager was continuing to blow the mind of the valley girl blade, who could only grip the bed sheets harder than normal from it.

“Ooooh… your pussy is even tighter than normal, maybe you have a slight masochist side to yourself.”

“Or it is just that your cock is so damn good, my pussy is wanting to squeeze it and let it stay inside my pussy as long as possible.” Kora teased him sticking her tongue out at him, though it could also be that she as feeling so incredible from the fucking he had or trying to tease him, Rex really didn’t care, too focused on poing at weak spots while his legs felt like jelly from the potent pleasure flowing through his body, gripping her butt even tighter to keep himself standing. The two so locked into each other, not caring about the world around them. Lost in lust.

PLAP PLAP PLAP

“Ooooohhhh… fuck me, that’s it… fuck me for all its worth… I am wanting to make up for waiting so long to try it out, and now you are going to keep on fucking me!” Korakept speaking, Rex reached to pull her in for a kiss, while his cock buried deep into her for more shallow thrusts.

CHU CHU CHU

The two made out for just a while before Rex put his all into thrusting deep into her pussy, the lightning blade purring as her eyes rolled back into her head, her climax hitting first from all of the pleasure assaulting her, and Rex wasn’t too far away from his own, holding onto her chest to balance himself, his teeth were gritted in anticipation of his own climax.

“Cumming!!”

“Ahhhhhhhh!”

His own climax made Kora’s own climax even better, she was so over the moon with excitement she barely could hold her voice back, if anyone heard her, she hoped they could see how she looked, the joy of getting filled by an incredible cock, it was an experience ny girl should enjoy in their life and she was happy to finally get to try it, slowly she came off her high just as Rex did himself, pulling away from her, he took time to admire her filled snatch, his cum dripping down her pussy, Rex taking time to catch his breath because he was still twitching.

“Wow, looks like you were having plenty of fun in here.”

“Y-Yeah I have… ah fuck.” Rex turned around realizing a pair of tits pressing into his back, it was Mythra, who looked very unhappy he could feel her aura radiating your next words will decide your fate, just as Kora was still laying there enjoying her post climax bliss of the afterglow. Mythra was happy to come in right then, giving her the edge.

“W-What are you~”

“It is obvious, I am finally going to put this bimbo in her place and finish our girl-power off.” Rex felt a little sweat drip down his back, looks like she was still butt hurt about that.






 

Chapter Text

….

“U-Uhhhhhhhh~”

“Hmm Hmmmm… this is quite tasty.” Kora spoke up first, she was happily sucking up the cum in her throat, Rex for his part was in a slight panic with Mythra now in the room, staring at Rex and Kora, who was more than happy to continue to enjoying being close to him, Rex knew that things were going to be quite difficult coming up.

“M-Mythra… what is it, is there something that you are needing me to do? Is there a monster that we have to deal with?” Rex kept talking, hoping to receive some kind of answer from Mythra but she just continued to stand there menacingly. Until she moved over.

PUSH

“Ah?!” Kora found herself getting pushed away by Mythra who proceeded to grab both sides of Rex’s face for a spicy make out session. Rex could feel her tongue burying deep into his mouth, taking the lead with her tongue, Rex was stunned by what she was doing, especially as she pressed her body against his. Kora meanwhile was watching the whole thing.

“Wow…. Amazing.”

Rex felt his whole brain melting the entire time that the make out session went on for a bit, like she was trying to clean his mouth of Kora, soon she ended it a long spit trail connecting their mouth ended their kiss while she stared at Kora next before pointing at her.

“Don’t get too cocky Kora, you’re still a fresh non-virgin and nowhere near the potential that you can be, I still make Rex feel far better than you.” Mythra made the challenge toward Kora, Rex knew that this may have been what this was about while Kora stood up, her body was sweaty and a little bit of cum dripped down her leg.

“Oh, someone worried about loosing out to me, well I guess it make sense that a girl like you who can be a little too spiky would worry about her position.”

TWITCH

Rex could feel electricity starting to build between the two of them, he had to do something in order to quell this before things got out of hand.

“L-Look, why don’t we all calm down here before we do things we would~”

“Huh… prickly huh, last time I checked my body was quite soft, I know for a fact that Rex has happily fell asleep between my breast after we went at it, leaving my pussy stuffed with so much cum it was like a was getting heated from the inside out. You, you probably would ruin the mood talking too much to Rex or shock him by accident.” Mythra fired back. Kora getting annoyed herself before proceeding to grab his dick.

“Hey, I am not Thundra, and for your information, Rex was enjoying himself quite well before you chose to come in and complain like a clingy girl, a guy gates a girl who is not willing to leave him alone, I understand that better.” Kora’s jerking motion made clear that she was not ready to leave yet or surrender to her. Mythra raised an eyebrow before she started to strip out of her clothing.

“You know… we never did actually finish our match, it got interrupted, so I was thinking we now had a tiebreaker, I will prove that Rex far and away enjoys sex with me more than you!” Mythra reached down to sit alongside Rex, her hands grasping around his cock just as Kora gripped tighter as well.

“I still feel angry about having to do that dance with you, and I don’t intend to lose anymore!”

“You’re on bitch.”

“Girls! Girls, please calm down.” Rex attempted to calm them, but they were not going to do that, especially when Kora dragged him over for a kiss, clearly hoping to prove she was the better kisser.

CHU CHU CHU CHU

“Mmmmmm… pah, tell me Rex, don’t my lips feel far better than Mythra’s, I bet they are a lot tastier.”

“U-Uuuuhhhh… I… mmmph?!” Mythra dragged him back for another kiss, her tongue invading once more in hopes of cleaning his mouth. While their hands continued to stroke his member, still a little twitchy after finishing inside of Kora, the two girls took turns grabbing his head for more kissing, but it was clear that there was going to be no winner just based on kisses, and Mythra was the first to move.

“Pah… okay, let's see how good your tits are then!”

Mythra brought her large chest to surround his cock with, Kora had to pull her hand away from his member to give some space. Rex felt Mythra’s tits now holding his cock in place.

“You can be honest, Kora’s tit job probably sucked right, I know that you wouldn’t be hard after a good tit job, so why don’t I show her what a real woman can do with her breasts.” Mythra started to swirl her tongue across the tip, letting her tits massage his cock and moving up and down the length of his cock, Rex staring down at her while she looked up at him, a lurid look at him, Kora meanwhile was very aggravated that she is taking too much space away from her.

“Hey, give me some space, how can he judge our boobs if you are hogging all of the space!” Kora pushed her breasts in and got some of the cock into her breasts, leaving Rex in between the two women and the different texture of breasts, Mythra looking at her rival with a little bit of disdain for trying to butt in.

“Hey! You had this cock for yourself for a bit; you can let me do this on my own!” Mythra was a little aggravated about this, as she kept moving her tits up and down the length of his cock. Kora stuck her tongue out before looking up to Rex to speak.

“Take your time Rex, you can know for a fact my boobs feel way better than the Aegis, they are the perfect softness to wrap your dick in.”

Kora cooed, staring right at Rex, hoping that she would knock Mythra right out of the water with how good she was making him feel. Mythra meanwhile puffed out her cheeks, making her even more aggravated at how she was acting, she needed to put this little harlot in her place to realize that she had a lot to learn about. Pulling his cock closer to her bust.

“Hey!”

“She doesn’t know how to treat this dick, I know the ins and outs of how to please you Rex, don’t my breasts just feel so much better.” Mythra proceeded to show the experience compared to the excitement, moving both breasts in opposite directions to create a friction, her tongue licking the tip with a slow pace earning moans from the master driver. Even taking time to throat his member and lather the length of his dick with plenty of attention and affection.

SCHLUP SLISH SCHLOP

“Mmmmm… Mmmmm…”

“Grrrrr…” Kora seethed in annoyance, she wasn’t going to continue sitting on the other end of his dick, seeing her simply licking up and down the length, and it was made worse when she gave her a knowing look of how she still had plenty to learn, but now she was going to see how quick a learner she was. As Mythra pulled her mouth up.

“Well, my turn!”

Kora proceeds to pull his dick back into her bosom, and she mirrored the techniques that Mythra was using, her breasts almost perfectly matching what Mythra was doing, and then she was throating like no tomorrow.

“Huh? You!”

“Oh, you thought you were so cool, able to slalom your tits like it was something super special, well I can do that as well, and you know, maybe I am doing better.”

“Oh goody, you are proving that you can copy me, guess that you are able to look like my sister.”

BOIN

Mythra pressed her tits into Rex, Rex could feel the two pairs of breasts against his dick moving up and down his length. His crotch melted at the touch of the two blonde girls going mad on his length.

“Oh, I can do this better than you could ever do it, I may not be as big as you, but I feel that you are maybe leeching off of Pyra’s creativity.”

“Huh?! I can make Rex feel good in my own way, I don’t have to copy like you, you had to watch me before you figured it out, I am the trendsetter in this group.”

“Gah… you two… if you keep this up~” Rex found himself struggling to stay sane, the two continuing their argument until they didn’t realize his dick was throbbing in anticipation of what was going to happen.

“C-Cumming!”

SPLORT SPLOTCH

“Ahhh?!”

Both girls were taken by surprise at the force of the cum hitting around them, quickly opening their mouths in hopes of getting a bit in their mouths, fighting to get more of a focus from his dick, but they soon realized that there was plenty to go around as it painted their faces.

“Guh… Ghrk.”

“Hey, I deserve more of this!” Mythra tried to keep it in her mouth.

“Uh fuck that, he clearly enjoyed my boobs more!” Kora continued arguing with her, when she took it in her mouth to enjoy it. This went on for quite a while until Rex ran out of cum to give them for the moment. The two girls continued to argue amongst themselves.

“Come on Rex, tell this hussie that my boobs felt better than hers.” Mythra pouted in Rex's direction, she had no intention to lose, and knew that if she guilted him she could get him to agree with him.

“Don’t try and play favoritism, Rex just needs to decide whose tits feel far better than normal.” Kora looked at him as well, and Rex realized he wasn’t going to be able to get them away with being capable of making a choice, and they were going to move on to the next round.

--------------------------------------------—----------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------

Rex was now standing, both women were on their knees on the bed, wiggling their butts hoping to hypnotize him, looking back at him, trying to entice Rex to plunge into her pussy.

“Come on Rex, your cock knows all of my weak spots, it will feel the best in my snatch.” Mythra moaned, her blushing face enticing him to step forward, realizing that he may have less cum in his dick, Kora reached to spread her pussy lips to reveal her desperate snatch

“I-I it can take a bit longer, but I bet soon enough you will enjoy my pussy even more than normal, so please keep on reshaping my pussy to make this your pussy.” Kora gave her butt a bit of a shake hoping to get Rex to get right over to her butt in hopes of getting even more cum, Rex staring between the two.

“Your favorite pussy is right here Rex, come on back.”

“No, why not experience something new and refreshing, my pussy is right here to enjoy.” The two blonde haired nymphos kept on trying to egg Rex on to go at them, but more and more his mind was starting to turn to mush, wanting to fuck and getting pulled in two separate directions, well… he decided he didn’t have to pick one, so much of it had already been one.

PLAP

“A-Ahhh?!”

Both Mythra and Kora felt their butts hitting each other. Looking back at Rex, his eyes were filled with lust, desperate for even more pussy to shove, so he would ensure that their butts were close.

“R-Rex”

Rex didn’t say too much he proceeded to plunge his cock right into Mythra’s pussy, giving a few slams into her, Kora hearing Mythra’s almost melodic voice from all the slams, but soon Mythra would get a break before he descended into the pussy of Kora.

PLAP PLAP PLAP PLAP

“Hah… what the… this is… this feels, so different than earlier.” Kora could feel her pussy coiling around his cock, Rex was very happy to savor the two pussies and hear the moans of the two girls.

“S-Slow down… there is plenty of pussy to enjoy Rex… we really don’t need you to go all out immediately!” Mythra was trying to keep sane once more, she felt like she was getting stronger and more capable of getting fucked by Rex without becoming a complete mess, but there were still moments she would lose all control of her body. Especially once he began to focus on her first rather than Kora leaving her to anticipate when he was going to jump back over to her.

PLAP PLAP PLAP

“Ohhhh… Rex… aren’t you going to dive back into my snatch now. It has been a bit.”

“N-No, stay in me for a bit, I am so close to cumming, I want to cum!” Mythra, curling her hands into a fist trying to keep herself from falling into the bed, Kora son found her clit and pussy finger banged as Rex almost seemed like an entirely different person, So full of confidence and vigor, her eyes caught his and they were filled with lust and desire to fuck the two of them and get this whole stupid contest in the past. So he was going to get them too addicted to cock that rather than competing to cooperate for pleasure. And listening to the two of them, they sounded like they were in heaven from the treatments he was giving.

“Ooooh… no fair! No fair! Stop solely fucking Mythra, unless you are close then finish in her tsundere pussy, I can tell she’s fucking cum a few times.” Kora wasn’t wrong, her eyes looked to be rolling into the back of her head, arms shaky from all of Rex’s thrust, he knew her weak points and slammed with little care.

“D-Don’t listen to this… ahhhh… hussy… I haven’t cum… too much Rex.”

“Hmm… I must not be doing the best job if so, then take this!” 

“I have only gotten his fingers in the past couple of minutes, I think I have earned cock for being a nice girl waiting for her to plunge into me.” Kora and Mythra traded a few jabs, but Rex wouldn’t hear much, and proceeded to increase the speed of his thrusts in Mythra. Her whole body was filled to the brim with pleasure, His hands gripping her butt rather tightly with the intent to finish.

“Ahhh… fuck. Oh right there baby… finish inside of me like that.” Mythra gritted her teeth, staring back at him, Rex simply leaned in, planting a kiss against her back while Kora bit her fingernails, anticipating what was coming next from him, she was going to claim his dick after this climax, she didn’t care if she was going to interrupt it was hers.

“Ghrk… going to cum!” 

“Yesh!”

Rex Unloaded deep into Mythra, her next climax was even more crazy, writhing underneath him with plenty of pleasure that she was losing her mind. Kora staring at the large amount of cum spilling out of her pussy, she was an absolute mess.

Eyes rolling back into her head from the fucking she had gotten. An absolutely stunning look of a girl, absolutely happy with her place in the world.

POP

“Hah…Hah…Hah.”  Mythra breathed in and out slowly. Rex’s cock lay a bit high above her butt that was jiggling softly. Meanwhile Rex turned his eyes toward Kora.

“U-Ummmmm… hey Rex, how about we calm down a little bit, I think that you would maybe drive me a little.” Kora was… a little scared after seeing what had become of Mythra, despite all her experience she clearly was overwhelmed by his dick. And she had realized that maybe she had bitten off a little more than she could chew. Attempting to move, she found instead Rex’s hands holding her in place.

“Grrr….”

“Kyah! H-Hang on, be gentle, I don’t know if I can~” Kora’s objections were overruled, Rex’s mind was already too sex addled to make sure she was ready. His hips already began to slam into her pussy, hitting her womb instantly.

“G-Gah!? H-Holy… It's so different, like you really are trying to knock me up, you brute! I can’t believe you would do that to dainty old~”

SMACK SMACK SMACK

“UGggoooohhhhhhhhhhh!!!” Kora could feel his hand hitting her ass, Delivering firm smacks to her plush butt and her cries pushed him to keep on doing it. Mythra could barely comprehend what was going on around her. But hearing the sound of her rival getting the real deal, she softly giggled.

“Hah… Hah… coming, I can’t stop cumming, I can barely keep up, I think one climax ends but then another one begins!” Kora’s own mind started to melt underneath the assault of flesh against her. Forming her hand into a fist, her arms were very heavy and struggling to keep her up. Kora could feel her pussy squeezing, it was hungry for cum, and it was wanting to get it very, very soon. Rex latched onto her back, continuing to slam his hips into her crotch with his dick attacking her womb with pinpoint precision, poking right in their as his hands fondled her tits. Roughly handling them like they were near indestructible.

PLAP PLAP PLAP PLAP

“Cumming… I am getting stupider with each climax, I’ll be a cum slut in just a few moments, and it will be entirely your fault, you better take responsibility for this!” Kora tried to take control but Rex giving a firmer squeeze was going to unleash her into her.

“C-Cumming!!”

“Gahhhhhhhh!”

Kora let out a loud moan, the pleasure almost knocking her out from the power that his cock, cum flowing right in and attempting to find a place in her ovaries to impregnate her. He held himself deep inside, while her lady cum started to stain the bed just as Mythra also was.

GLOP SPLOTCH GLOOP.

“Guh… hah… hah… hah…”

Both girls laid there, clearly a little cum addled from all of the pleasure hitting their brain, the match was a draw, and Rex was going to make sure that they wouldn’t be arguing too much in the future.

—------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------

“Hey, you are leaning over to my side, move back.”

“Pah… you better learn your place; I have been here longer and mmmmmppph!”

After giving them a little rest, Rex had moved over to a chair, motioning for the girls to move over they moved hypnotically, sitting at his feet and facing his cock, Rex brought them closer, he didn’t want them fighting, they were going to be the best friends they could imagine, so instead of a competition they were going to focus on giving him the best blowjob imaginable. But they were still arguing, so Rex moved their heads closer, to almost kiss between his dicks. Mythra was quickly quieted from her objection while the two women were giddy to suck on dick.

“Pah… you taste a little too good Kora, it's pissing me off.”

“Same to you, I am getting aggravated by your saliva tasting so good.” High on the pleasure of the make out session. Their hands reached down to their creamed snatches, playing with each other’s pussy in order to get each other off.

“Ahhhhh… you're really good at playing with pussy, which feels… ahhh really good.” Mythra purred, stepping up her game in order to please Rex, staring up at him he was smirking at the two of them.

“Hah… well let me make you feel even better.” Kora pinched Mythra’s clit, it caused her to be cum quickly, spraying the floor with her lady cum, Kora followed suit, and very happy watching the two of them starting to play nice, he rewarded them with a fresh batch of cum.

“Ghrk… gnnkkkk!!”

The two girls’ mouths were open, getting more of a taste of cum while it flowed down their bodies.

“Hee hee… I feel so warm, I am marked as Rex’s bitch.” Kora fluttered her eyelashes, she desperately wanted to find a mirror and stare at her bukkaked body, but Rex was still quite hard and looking at Mythra was also feeling rather hungry as well.

—------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------

PLAP PLAP PLAP PLAP PLAP

“Fuck me… that’s it, slam your hips into me baby, I can feel it.”

“You look actually really hot getting fucked like that Mythra, I never pinned you for a slut.” Rex was now enjoying the pussy sandwich between the two blonde rivals turned happy lovers, making out while Rex had his way, either focusing on one pussy or giving it to the two of them, sliding in between to earn more happy moans from the two. Rex was happy that he was able to get them to be more friendly than they usually would be, he hoped that this would carry over for later. But right now, he was more focused on the soft plush butt in his hands he was groping, Mythra still had one of the best bodies, but feeling Kora’s legs gliding against his thighs, he was struggling to pick.

“Oooooh, I can’t believe how strong this feels, I can’t live without this anymore.”

“Well I am not planning to concede any turns to you. And I intend to get plenty of cock.” Mythra licked at Kora’s face, her hand snaking down to her clit and playing with it, a purr from Kora followed who wasn’t going to let her just do that, her own had started playing with her large breasts earning a purr from the light Aegis. Rex was more than happy to see them playing with one another. Gifting each girl a few moments where he gave their weak points all of the focus in a singular moment. And both girls were moaning loudly.

“Ahh… Rex… fuck me… I want all of your cum!”

“I want it too… fill me up to the brim.”

PLAP PLAP PLAP PLAP

“Guh… Rrrrrrrrghh!” Rex felt his member throbbing within their embraces while he continued thrusting his cock desperate to unleash his seed out onto them.

“C-Cumming!”

“A-Ahhhhhhhh!!!”

The three people in the room climaxed hard, Rex simply groaned, his hips bucked until he hilted in Mythra for a few moments before moving over down to Kora. Mythra and Kora enjoyed their best orgasm, tongues hanging out of their mouths and eyes began rolling back. The cum filling their wombs was incredible. They were all sweaty messes that they could hear from Rex smacking. Soon he gave the two their fill before he chose to paint Mythra’s backside with cum a little landing on Kora’s face while the two of them laid there lazily in their afterglow. Painting over them and then sitting between them, lazily sucking on their lengths.

SNAP

—------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------

“Hmm hmm… hmmm, this is quite a photo. I think this can replace the usual dance you girls would do.” Pyra stared at a photo, having watched them for a bit she used a camera to take a few pictures. Rex even agreed to position them, even marking them as Rex’s cum dumpsters. The two blonde rivals were blushing at the table not looking anyone in the eye.

“Grrrrr… this is not cool Pyra.”

“Well, you chose to continue your dumb little contest, so I think this is fine.” Morag scolded the duo who could only find ways to not look at anyone.

“Mistress Mythra, is there anything you could teach us from this photo?” Poppi Mk II was impressed and she was hoping for some info, but found she was not going to get any from them.

“Hmm hmmm… I think you two still underestimate just how powerful this cock is dears.” Brighid giggled, looking at Rex hoping to get a bit more out of him but he was also quite embarrassed.

“Well, it won’t matter when I become more resilient to Rex’s climax, soon I can handle multiple creampies, I don’t intend to lose to him in beast mode.” Kora fist pumped, thinking about what she could do.”

“Well if you are looking for instructions, I could help you.” Nia voiced her tips that she wanted to give.

“Hey! Why do you never help.”

“Well… it is fun watching you get constantly put in your place.” Mythra was fuming at Nia as the dining room got lively. Kora giggling while talking with Brighid, just Crossette starting  talking to the new member of the harem. Rex notices Pyra giving him a little bit of food to eat.

“Just remember I would be more than happy to get roughed up a bit like you did with those two, I wouldn’t mind.”

THROB

Rex realized he was at their whims, and he really didn’t mind that.

Chapter 22: The royal Treatment

Chapter Text

“Excuse me but is this truly the best dinnerware we have here?”

“W-Why yes, it is what we use for special guests.”

“Ugh, to think you would be serving the Queen with such cheap china, I should’ve known that this was not great.”

“C-Cheap?!”

“Oi Sheba, can we not upset the people who are feeding you?”

Nia chastised Sheba, the blade known for her expensive taste was invited to the castle. And the whole time she was criticizing everything about the castle designs. The quality of items from bedding to lights or baths. She did try to be nice to the women, but when it came to the butlers she was quick to chastise. By the architect the people in the castle were starting to get aggravated.

“Nia my dear, you are too kind for your own good sometimes, it allows people to not put the best work in, and you end up with mediocrity like this, and Rex!”

“Y-Yes?!” Rex was sitting next to Nia, shaken by her. When they had met in the past after the battle, Sheba had made every time to judge him harshly as Nia’s husband.

“Why are you wearing your Salvager equipment, you are not enjoying dinner in a slum, this is a fancy five course dinner. Compare yourself to Nia and even your other wives!”

 Rex looked down the line. Mythra and Pyra sighing at her statement, since she made clear that they were going to look incredible, Morag was blushing feeling like the long dress just didn’t fit her. Not much changed with Brighid and Poppi Mk 2 and Lila Mk 2 traded out their usual maid attire for sundresses. Admittedly she had a point about being a little undressed for this evening, but he had just got off working.

“Look, Rex just got off of salvaging, I think that maybe just lay off a little~”

“I feel like I am about to faint, it is this very reason why I knew that I should’ve been here sooner, being content breeds a lesser quality product, and I refuse to allow my entourage to only settle for okay.”

Sheba went off on a tirade, finding something new to complain about how the castle was run or what was being used, to the food that she believed she knew a better place to get it from, at this point whispered into Nia’s ear.

“(She is not really joining this whole harem thing now, is she?”

“She is, but it is more she is welcoming us into her entourage, that is how she is putting it.”) Nia whispered to Rex, only making Rex more confused, because it sounds more like he is probably just a dick for her to use on the other girls.

(“I just don’t see it, all I hear from her is about how I am beneath her and the entourage she is building, that I would be more a servant.”) Rex brought it up, remembering really no point of affection she ever showed him.

(“I feel like I would end up just being seen as a dick that she can use from time to time.”)

(“Just give her a moment, she doesn’t see just a dick with you.”) Brighid attempted to dissuade any concerns , Rex thought about it, he didn’t know the other girls were interested in him until just a bit ago, so who knows, maybe this was different.

--------------------------------------------—----------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------

“Hmmmm… I must admit, it definitely does match many book from the fantasy novels we have read, but I still cannot believe just how grotesque this thing looks before my eyes, the way it twitches like a living thing. To think that you would even allow the other girls to touch this thing and the scent… ugh, it is almost nauseating!”

Later that evening, Sheba directed him to meet in the room she was using, a room that she had already transformed into her own space, some of the room already had a fancy look to them but she made her own adjustments, a brand new coat of paint with gold accents on some of the furniture, her bed was a regal king sized bed that had a veil to hide what maybe going on it. Rex had little time to admire what was going on before Sheba had him stripped by some of the maids who she seemed to have converted to her entourage and she was inspecting the crown jewels and scepter.

“U-Ummmmmmmm…” Rex thought he had gotten used to girls being right in front of him, but this inspective look felt awkward for him, like he was getting judged.

“Hmmmm… might you be one of those guys who becomes more active once you start having sex. I swore all men were hound beasts desperate to stick their cocks in any moving female.” Sheba stood up, giving Rex time to admire her outfit, the blue seashells did well to hid her bust that was slightly below Crossette but a bit above Nia, the rest of her dark blue swimsuit did little to hid her pure white skin with her walking and then her long luscious legs that could almost make Pyra and Mythra feel a bit jealous, Rex’s eyes were locked right onto them from the get go, but he tried to not make it obvious what he was doing, but what he forgot was Sheba’s eye for detail and she noticed when she proceeded to grip his cock and began to stroke his member.

“Oh there it is, that male need and hunger with those eyes, I know my legs are something all of my entourage truly adore, and I can see it as well that you do as well.” Sheba then guided him to the bed, moving the veil to lay him down.

“You are quite lucky Rex, I would never allow a man to normally join the entourage, it would ruin the purity of the girls, but I feel like that you are more than the perfect male in order to join, especially with this member, if the girls are happy with you, then you can be the perfect receptacle for cum.” It did feel like she just saw him as a dick to have others use him. But I guess when compared to how she treated a few other men he knew, that maybe he was a step up by comparison. But it was then that Rex noticed something off with how she was acting, she was blushing and a little shaky.

“I-Is everything okay, Sheba?”

“Huh?! W-Why of course, I was just… taking time in order to prepare myself, a maiden’s first time is quite precious and she should treat it with the care and respect that she deserves.” Sheba spoke with dignity and honor, that hid the reality that her experience with a man was very limited. But she wasn’t going to let Rex know that she was a little shaky and looked at the notes she had taken from the others. Her hand started to move up and down his length, the feeling of his cock against her hand was a feeling that she was shocked by, it was rather rigid and felt hot when compared to the rest of his body. The longer she touched it the less weird it felt, like it was just another part of his body. She felt confidence slowly growing, even playing with his tip and hearing his moans groan out to him, but then she had to hit another milestone. Putting it in her mouth.

(“Ugh, this stench, the more I smell it the more my pussy is drooling, this damn thing, it is too dangerous to be around girls, I need to think about protecting the entourage from it… even if it means taking it slowly for myself.”) Sheba’s thoughts were racing around when staring at his cock, the way that it was towering over her and filled her eyes like a monolith hypnotizing her. The closer she moved, her brain started to fry, her tongue hanging out as a little saliva dripped out onto the tip. She still struggled to figure out what any girl would want to shove their mouth around a dick. But the others said that it was something he enjoyed so she needed to do it if they were subjecting themselves to this. SO she touched her tongue to the tip

LICK LICK LICK

“(Bleh… bitter… fishy… I will need to wash it out with indoline tea after I finish.)”

Sheba continue to solely focus on the tip, the sound of Rex moaning and writhing from the pleasure hitting his body from her rookie skills was letting her know that it was good. More she slathered the tip in her saliva and tongue while her pussy continued to ooze lady cum, her hand instinctively reaching down, used to playing with it and the girls in her entourage, but now it was meant to quell the heat just from sucking on his cock.

GLUK GLUK GLUK

“(Ugh, I sound so unrefined doing this, all of these sounds, but they just keep leaving my mouth, this accursed dick is slowly corrupting me.)”

Rex could not hear her thoughts that she was thinking, only focusing on how much pleasure he was feeling from her throat. He came into this thinking she may not have been the best at sucking cock because how much more into girls that she was interested in, but she was shown to be rather capable of sucking dick like a true whore. But she had some basic understanding. He patted her head and was surprised by her purr.

“Mmmmmm mmph mmmmm.”

Rex then found his eyes trailing towards her twin tails. His hands began to tremble, reaching to touch them, his mind thinking about what he was wanting to do.

(“Oi, what are you thinking, you wouldn’t do that to a girl on her first time, maybe later you should do it but not right now.”) An angel version of Rex appeared on one of his shoulders, trying to get him not to do what he was thinking, only for a rex with horns and a tail to appear on his other shoulder.

(“Oh who cares, she is always so haughty and arrogant, why not fuck some of that sass out of her, she never seems to want to treat you as respect, so instead of just being a communal dick, you make her want it badly.”)

(“We can’t do that; it isn’t part of the salvagers code.”)

(“Oh, who cares about that right now, we can just say that she wanted it.”)

(“Ugh, you brute, how would the other girls think of you if these thoughts got out.”)

(“I don’t know, Brighid would be more than happy to get treated like an onahole.)

Rex found himself forgetting about what was going on with his inner thoughts because his lust would win over.

GRIP

“Mmmmmm?”

With both hands on her twin tails, he shoved her face down onto his length even harder than normal. Sheba could barely hold her moans back, and they were very, very loud.

GLUK GLUK GLUK GLUK

“M-Mmmmph mmmmm!”

But it sounded like she was enjoying it even more with the forcefulness of him pulling him down, he began to buck his hips right into her face, Sheba’s eyes began to roll back into her head and was starting to get even more wet than previously. Maybe it was a case that she had a hidden submissive attitude. And he wanted to gift her for what she was doing.

“Guh… Going to cum!”

There was very little time for Sheba to prepare herself for the climax, when all of a sudden, she felt the flood gates open and then out of the blue, cum pouring right into her throat and gullet to her stomach. And what little she could taste was very weird to her and she was unsure if she wanted more of it, but she wasn’t going to be against it. But she started to feel a slight bit of panic with how much filled her throat, and like she was getting overstuffed with cum. But eventually she ended up pulling away from her, she had cum oozing out of her mouth mixed with saliva.

“Hah… Hah… hah.” Rex stared at her for a little bit, enjoying his work, but a few pangs of guilt hit him by putting her through that and not giving her a chance to say if she was okay with it or not. But still in her afterglow, her eyes rolled back and purring.

“U-Ummm Sheba… that wasn’t too much was~”

GRAB

“Huh?!”

Rex felt a something gripping his hands and then proceeded to tie to the bed posts, and slowly Sheba began to rise, Rex starting to feel a little panic as he was preparing for whatever was going to happen.

“You. Brute.”

“H-Hang on before we do anything that we may regret how about we~”

“I was just hoping for a simple time and instead you treated me like a little whore that you could just shove your dick deep into her throat. Well I will admit, it was definitely a very good feeling, but instead of asking you treated me like a little cock sleeve, so instead that you are going to lay their while I taste your dick, and decide if I will allow you near my entourage!” Sheba had a fire in her eyes, her face fucking clearly awoke something inside of her, crawling closer to him in order to lose her virginity. Whatever concerns she had were gone, she was going to get him back for the throat fucking. But when she brought her pussy close to his member.

“(You need to stay strong Sheba, you cannot lose to this damn dick, and I am not going to lose myself as I did earlier.)” Giving herself a pep talk, Sheba proceeded to sit on top of him, and then she lifted herself to get pierced by his dick.

“Gheeee… ahhhhhh!!!” Blood started to trickle down her pussy from losing her virginity. And she was incredibly tight, even more so than Nia and Poppi Mk II. But he initially struggled to stay inside of her. But slowly but surely, she felt her pussy getting spread out for him to enjoy her snatch. But Rex really couldn’t do much since his hands were tied up at the moment. But Sheba slowly began to bounce harder and faster, building up her pace.

“Fuck! This damn stupid dick, why does it feel so good, whether it is sucking it, or giving it a hand job. I don’t know what kind of magic that you are using to make it feel incredible, but you will now have to take responsibility for making me want cock.

“W-What about Nia, she invited~”

“Nonsense, she was wanting me to enjoy this, and I will take up her offer, but I will be turning you into the kind of gentleman I want.”

High off pleasure, Sheba continued bouncing, Rex staring at her bust jiggling, by comparison to some of the other girls, her boobs may not have had the biggest bounce, but their was something regal to the way she bounced, like she was not wanting to look bad in anyway. Even her face was not contorting into the usually lewd fuck happy face that so many girls gave him, she wanted to look good and considering that he couldn’t use his hands, he was going to enjoy the view.

(“Gah… so hard, keep your composure Sheba, you don’t want to look too… ahhhhhh!!”) Each time she thought that she had found the full potential of sex, she then found that he had hit another weak spot in her pussy. Sheba gritting her teeth with the anticipation of what was going to happen.  Fondling her tits to give him a show.

“What do you think, I know that I am nowhere near as big as your personal blades, but I still think they are pretty good, I want to know that you are going to be good, not trying anything without me saying anything. So, if you promise to follow my commands, I will let you do whatever you want with them.” Sheba’s need to have others pamper her was growing, and even though she had her worries, she believed that he learned his lesson. Rex for his part simply nodded, and she leaned down, her breasts in his face while she undid the knots that held his hands together. And just as soon as the tightness around them were relived, Rex went right at her breasts.

“Kyahhh… not so rough, treat them like the gems they are, s-slowly.”

“S-Sorry, I am feeling… a lot of energy right now, and I~”

Rex could only speak for a few moments before he was lost in his hands fondling her breasts, they didn’t get lost in it, but her skin was so smooth and soft to touch, those baths had not been for nothing, and he was enjoying it. Sheba meanwhile squirmed and moaned, it was like electricity was coursing through her body just from his hands touching her breast, combined with his cock shoving its way right into her, she was slowly losing herself to lust and letting out rather unlady like moans.

“Hah… Ohhhh… Calm yourself, I am not going anywhere, and I believe you will feel!” Sheba had come to realize that she was in a similar vein to Mythra, she was quite sensitive, and Rex was enjoying every moment that he was fucking her. And she was enjoying it.

“S-Slow down! Slow down, sex should be loving, passionate, this is mating between two beasssst!!!” Sheba could barely finish her sentence before throwing her head back, she came, coiling around his dick and squeezing, Rex wriggled underneath her while he thrusted inside of her, meeting her climax with his own.

“C-Cumming!”

Rex unloaded a barrage of seed deep into the mermaid’s pussy, without a care in the world coating her womb in semen. Sheba was pushed even further over the edge; her body posed like she was a goddess posing for the people to admire her gorgeous form. But Rex only cared about the feeling around his member and by the gods she was absolutely stunning. Once she had come off her high, she fell right on top of him, breathing in slowly trying to catch his breath. Rex meanwhile turned her head over for a kiss, they actually hadn’t done that yet, he wondered if she was not going to accept it, but she leaned into it, happily making out with him in her post-coital bliss.

—------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------

PLAP PLAP PLAP PLAP PLAP

“Ooooohhhh… Faster… fuck me faster, I know you have the power to do so.”

After a while Sheba had mostly given up trying to be prim and proper, it was impossible at this moment, so why not enjoy the moment for the time being. So, her hair usually prim and proper was now frizzled and she let her hair down, trailing down her back while Rex continued thrusting.

“S-Sheba? Don’t you want to take a break… we have been at it for a while.” Rex was staring at her pussy, oozing cum and leaking down her legs, and some cum had also begun to cake her body.

“Oh, you brute! You now want a break, after how you have treated my body, you want to stop, let us keep going, I want to feel your cock in me more.” Sheba slammed her butt back into his crotch, shoving his cock even deeper into her pussy, she was not wanting him to end.

“So let us keep going, until our bodies fall together for a sweaty lump of flesh, you are going to gift me with as much cum as you can produce, and it seems like you can keep producing.” Sheba looked back at him; heart irises were in their and she was intent to get as much cum out of her. Rex felt his legs shaking, but off the passion that Sheba showed, so he was meeting her. His hands digging into her butt to squeeze them.

“Fuck… ohhhh, I must give you credit Rex, I believe that this cock is something that is a true treasure, and that I intend to ensure that no one is going to enjoy it unless they earn my recommendation.” Sheba sounded confident, but with his cock was going to remind her of who was the person who was going to choose… It wasn’t him, but she was going to feel like he was in charge.

“Guh… you feel so good Sheba… I don’t know how much longer I can hold back before~”

“Then fill me up, I want to feel all of your cum inside of me more, bloat my belly out to its most regal and beautiful form you can imagine.”

Sheba’s tongue was hanging out of her mouth, intent on getting Rex Riled up and filling her pussy with more cum, something he was happy to oblige.

“T-Then take it all!” Rex’s back arched, balls twitching and churning more cum to fill up Sheba. Whose eyes rolled back and any semblance of nobility and grace out the window with a moan that sounded carnal and desperate for semen. Slamming back into him as cum oozed out her pussy and onto the bed, now a mess of sweat sex fluids that have stained it. Sheba fell onto her face, the scent of their romp filling her nostrils while Rex pulled out, giving her back a full bukkake that is like he is marking her. The sight of it was causing his member to twitch, even after all of this Sex he was hungry and the sound of girls giggling at the sight of it made it clear they were hungry for more.

—------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------

“Come on, sit up straight, I don’t want to see you slouching at all.”

“Y-Yes!”

“And wipe your face, you have a little bit of cream around your lips that looks bad.” 

“Okay.”

A few days after, Rex found himself under a hefty training regiment from Sheba, intent on turning him into a fine gentleman worthy of being in her entourage, an equal rather than being just a dildo, and she was damn sure he was going to enjoy it.

“Do I really have to dress like this, I am salvaging.”

“Ugh, of course you must dress, how you look reflects me and if you do not look good then I am not looking good, now be quiet we will need to practice your tango.”

“A-Again, come on Sheba I already have done this with Morag and~”

“I intend to make you an even better gentleman, they will barely recognize you.”

Outside of the room, the other girls were watching Rex as he was put through the paces.”

“Good luck, Rex!” Crossette raised her fist.

“I don’t think he needs luck, I think he may need some divine intervention.” Mythra laughed, having a bit of fun seeing him like this.

“Well, I guess I will just have to dote on him a bit when it is my turn with him.” Brighid got to thinking about all the ways he could spoil the master driver, even looking to Morag who blushed.

“H-He was in need of a review of his knowledge, their was going to be an event so this is good for him.” 

“I think he would’ve still been fine, but I hope the queen won’t take up too much of her king consort’s time right Nia… Nia?”

Pyra turned to find Nia crumpled in a corner, rocking herself back and forth muttering words.

“90 degree angle, curtsy… hide the accent, it would make people think you are too country.”

“Nia has been dealt severe mental damage.”

“It appears the sight of training has awakened painful memories.” The artificial blade siblings made note of their friends displeasure, while Pyra moved to comfort her, trying to move her away from the sight that had been troubling her. As for Rex.

“Step 1 2, Step 3 4, Step 1 2 come on Rex speed it up, or are you trying for the world’s slowest tango.”

“Ahhhhhh… Architect save me.”

Well… he will be fine.

 

 

 

 

Chapter 23: The Perennial Beauty

Chapter Text

Now I do say Rex and Nia, could you stand still just a little longer their dears. I can’t make you as pretty as a peach if even a single detail is off.

“B-But you have had us posing for so long, I can barely feel my arms.”

“Oh come now, you can’t be tellin me that you are not used to having to hold a position like that, think of it like another painting. Besides, we still have one for Morag, and the Aegis’ to do later, so I hope you are used to it.”

Those words sent a chill down Rex’s spine, and it had to come from one of the ice blades they met on their journey Dahlia, the snow rabbit was quite the fetching thing, her pure white skin was striking just as her hair done in a twintail style that also made it look like she had rabbit ears. And her form was on full display for anyone to see. The dress made out of ice crystals shaped like snowflakes left little to the imagination and considering her busty nature and large ass, Rex was struggling not to stare for too long, but she was making it clear that she was perfectly with him ogling her.

“I will try to cool my flames when you are working on my sculpture Dahlia, I don’t know how good it will be.”

“Oh don’t worry your pretty little head there Pyra, I was asked to gift your family with the most beautiful Ice sculptures around and that is what I intend to do… that is if your boyfriend can not be so wriggly like a little varmit.”

“M-My leg… feels asleep… haven’t moved.” Rex had to lean against Nia for support.

“O-Oi there, I am also struggling here, I am not the right person to lean on.”

“You can do it my dear Nia, stay strong, and if Rex cannot be capable of standing at your side I would happily take your place, she can take our nude forms into its truest beauty for the people to see.” Sheba cheered on Nia who could only blush at her statement.

“W-We are showing these to the public, I would rather not bear everything to my subjects!”

“From the words I have heard around town. Poppi believes there is a group who would enjoy seeing Nia’s nude form.” Poppi opened her mouth while Lila stood stoically, holding onto a bottle for what she believed was going to be a rather difficult time for her masterpon.

“Tell me Poppi, is there some kind of popularity poll out in the town on who the best women in the kingdom is.” Mythra was curious, wondering what was being talked about since it seemed like people in town were having a list of the most popular women in the kingdom.

“Hmmm, there was a lot that was being discussed, but it appears everyone has a fan club, but also some of us have a group who believes that we are not as good as the others say we are.”

“Hmm hmmm… looks like we have people talking.” Brighid giggled to herself, thinking to herself how she was popular, but then Mythra instead was thinking of something else.

“What kind of people were not liking us?” Mythra was thinking about people not liking her and what she was planning to do later but Pyra was not having it just as Morag moved over.

“We will not be doing that, they are open to their opinions as they don’t try anything stupid.”

“Yes, we should not be abusing our positions.”

“Shhhhhhh… can you quiet it down a little, I am working on those finer details, and anymore distractions will cause me a problem and we still have so much more to do.”  Dahlia motioned for everyone to quiet up a little bit, while Rex and Nia were barely keeping hold.

“Ugh… I thought the painting was already a pain in the ass, this may be worse.

“Speak for yourself, you get to relax, I still have a few more statues to stand for.” Rex felt he needed to remind himself as to what was going on, Dahlia continued looking, staring at the master driver for a hot minute. He was quite a good mix of handsome and cute standing there, she locked on to him and she was going to ensure that he would look immaculate.

—------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------

“Hah… I can’t… feel my legs.” Rex fell onto the bed, he ended up standing for another hour with a little work done on a statue with Pyra and Mythra, they were taking a break for the day which Rex was happy with, but he really needed  to lay back.

“Ooof… I should really thank Dahlia for these ice packs, they are really helping me.” Rex massaged his leg which had some ice packs laying on top of them. Cooling off a bit of the pain that he was feeling at this very moment. He was still thinking about it. Looking at her, he started to look at her body and he noticed that even Pyra and Mythra looked down at their chest in the same way that  Nia did in regard to feeling inferior. He didn’t really notice but now thinking about it, it was damn impressive, her breasts were exceptional and it was jiggling the whole time while she worked on the ice before him.

“Gah… bad Rex… bad… she is here for a job she is not~” Rex’s attempt to deny it was interrupted by the sound of a knock on his door.

“Y-you can come in, I am good.” Rex spoke and after a few seconds the doors opened, and Rex could feel his eyes about to pop out.

“How are you doing sugar, I know that was a lot of standing you had to do but I think you did a good job.” Dahlia was there, but rather than the ice dress, she had gone for a pure white negligee that had a shimmer of ice to it, and every part of her body was amplified by the sexiness of it.

“D-Dahlia?!”

“Golly, Pyra and Mythra said your eyes were gonna pop out of your head the moment you saw me wearing this and it didn’t disappoint this girl at all.” Dahlia gave her hair a fluff before putting them behind her head to emphasize her large rack to the master driver who barely could hold the drool back. The ice blade giving a little giggle before moving to sit on the bed alongside him, Rex struggling not to look down the barrel of her tits.

“You can look, that’s the whole point of this little thing, if I didn’t want you to admire my beauty, I would be wearing a coat covering my whole body.”

“I know… but you are… Really something, I already thought about it with what you normally wear but now it is just like… damn.”

“Hmm hmm, I don’t really have to try too hard to look too good, I am eternal, years after this time I will look the same but then what about you.” Dahlia proceeded to caress Rex’s cheek causing the young man to blush even more than normal with her icy blue eyes.

“How much will you change in that time, what would a growth spurt for you change about you, and of course how little time you are going to spend on this planet, the fragility of life for people, just like my ice statue, whether it be from melting away when the weather does not for allow it, or some force of nature knocks it over and breaks it.”

Dahlia’s words sparked some thought into Rex’s mind, she had always admired beauty in what didn’t last for long but for some reason there was this romantic tension about it.

FLIT

“Hmmm?”

It was then that Rex realized that a few candles were now lit up in the room, looking to see Pyra give him a wink before closing the door. Dahlia then proceeded to push him down.

“And I guess you could say… sex has always truly been something interesting, two people whose passionate love for one another as they collide to meet their lusts for one another. Staring at the other person, a blush across their face or contorted into a lewd visage that makes the group look like they are at the peak of their pleasure. But I have always struggled in finding that person I was willing to share that passion with, but now I think I have found exactly that in this moment with you.”

Rex could feel her body, a chilling but soothing feel against him, his eyes trailing on her tits for just a few moments before she captured his lips.

CHU CHU KISS

“Mmmmmm… mmmmmm!”

Dahlia’s arms snaked around Rex’s neck to bring him in, initially she focused just on pecks before she moved on to let her tongue run wild inside of her mouth. It was just as chilly as the rest of her mouth, but she just smelled so nice, and he simply hugged her back.

“Pah… kisses really are as sweet as they say, but it isn’t just about the intimacy of sex, there is another aspect to it.” Dahlia trailed down Rex’s body delivering kisses to it until she was facing his trunks, she nuzzled against it and placed a few kisses before pulling it free.

THWAP

“Oh my?!” Dahlia felt his cock hitting her right in the face, the impressive amount of meat on it was staggering to her its length, the scent to it, they way it towered right above her. She was already in love.

“Hoo weee! The girls were not kidding when they said that you were packing, the way it looks is also so interesting and how it is arching up.”

“C-Come on, can you not talk about all of the details.”

“Oh, but how can I not sugar, as a sculptor I just have to take in every detail about you, oh my mind is already thinking about what the future holds for something like this.”

 Dahlia’s hand started to grip his member and started to stroke his member, Rex felt the cool hand against his cock, its icy feel was mostly nullified by the fact that Rex was feeling a bit toasty from the makeout session so he wasn’t feeling too cold. Dahila was taking time to explore his cock, looking at it from different angles like she was memorizing it for later, or already practicing. Her hand was moving up and down slowly, causing him to feel a little bit of aggravation at how slow the pleasure was building at this very moment. But slowly she started to pick up speed.”

“Hmmmm?” Looking down at her boobs, Dahlia proceeded to reposition herself in order to let his cock get nestled in between them, he was like a little heat pack in the winter warming someone up.

“All the books claim that men love when they get titjobs and feeling that your dick is liking what it is inside of. Tell me honeybun, is this what you are hoping for?

“I ummmmm… won’t”

“Hee hee, you little gentleman, you can say how you feel, I am not going to stop if you tell me how much my boobs are doing for pleasure, that’s what they are for.”

Dahlia pressed her boobs together with her shoulders. Encasing his cock into her fluffy cold boobs that are driving him mad. Rex was only capable of just enjoying her titjob. The ice blade showed that she clearly took a few lessons from Pyra and the others about boob jobs and he was enjoying the fruits of their labor.

“(Ahhh… this whole titjob thing is a lot harder than I thought, it so much effort and with how long he is it is not like I can just envelop him. But I want him to feel incredible.”) Dahlia redoubled her effort as Rex reached down in order to pet her, as if to say that she is doing a good job with what she was doing.

“Mmmmph… mmmmmmmm…” Dahlia kept up her work. Moving her bust and starting to move it in separate directions. To let his cock hit new pleasures heights from her.

“(It… is really covering my dick… I can’t stop bucking against her.)” Rex admiring the beauty before him, she was just like an ice sculpture that was crafted as the lewdest image possible, like she had come to life based off of the love that its sculptor had for their creation. And she was just as lewd as the person was.

“You can let it out when ever, I want to see it, I want to see your ejaculation before I start to get a taste for it, let me see you cum.” Dahlia opened up her mouth, pressing her tits together just as Rex started to buck his hips, pushing his cock against her mouth while it throbbed until it happened.

“Guh… going to cum!”

Rex let it all happen, Cum sprayed out from his dick, Dahlia was feeling her eyes glazed over from just the sight of it with just how much he was letting out from his dick she couldn’t believe that this was real, before she proceeded to glomp down on it. Sucking up as plenty of cum as she could. But it was plenty, and it was rather warm, she had been to a few warm places, but this was probably even warmer than normal. Rex staring at her while her cheeks started to puff out like a chipmunk until she then proceeded to pull away, letting a little bit coat her tits and the area around her face. Closing her eyes until she felt like there was nothing else for this cock to give at any moment. But it was still hard.

“Mmmph... mmmm!” Dahlia slowly let the cum slide down her throat from all of the pleasure filling her body just from swallowing. The warmth of his seed against her skin was weirdly comforting, like a campfire on a cold night that had this warm hue about it, the nice pull away from the cold around the person, even as an ice person she couldn’t tear herself away from him.

“D-Dahlia.”

“Wowie… you are full of surprises, I keep thinking that you have shown everything to me, but then you open up a whole new can of worms for me to enjoy. It’s like a little piece of heaven from you.” Dahlia was lapping up the cum that was around her body, she was feeling especially hungry after all of the work she had to do. Proceeding to lay out on the bed to spread her pussy wide open for him after moving her panties. Unlike a lot of her body, her pussy was a beautiful bright pink for him to stare at him.

“Now, for the next little bit of moment that is a once in a lifetime… the loss of virginity, a person only has it once and they can never experience that moment… So please, do you mind giving me that memory I am going to remember for the rest of my life.” Dahlia could only blush, looking around the room as Rex descended upon her, but rather than insert his cock, he instead started by eating her out.

“H-Hey… you really are going to keep me waitin?”

“I just… don’t want it to hurt too much when I insert my cock inside of you.” Rex looked up, acting like the true gentleman that kept a whole harem of woman happy, she knew he was incredibly nice, but realized that he was rather dangerous for any girls who are trying not to immediately fall for him. Once he had made her rather wet and sticky. He moved to press his dick against her.

“Hah… oohh fuck me sideways.” Even just right at her entrance she was really feeling it right just from his tip touching her labia, Rex taking into account how sensitive she was, each press earning another cry right from her she was a complete mess right from the young man just inserting into her. Her eyes closes and writhing, she soon clung to the bed sheets as Rex found her pussy snug and warm unlike her skin at times, just as blood started to trail down her body.

“Hee hee, your right in… that feeling… was subtle, almost like it really didn’t happun.”

“But did you~”

“Hmm hmm… of course, as long as I am your blade I am going to enjoy this for the rest of my life, so how about you show me why so many girls are more than happy to keep on fucking.” Dahlia fluttered her eyelashes as she continued to pick up the pace of his thrusts. Her moans also growing louder while he slammed into her while her breast jiggled with each thrust into her body like lightning, the first time was something she had heard about a variety of tales. A beautiful moment where you and your loved one join together, melting into one another while the world simply didn’t matter at this very moment and then reaching euphoria as the young man proceeds to unload all of his cream deep inside of her. Obviously, there was the bad first time, of screams of pain, but she did not get that, and she loved every moment of it.

“Give me some sugar, darling, I want to taste you.” Dahlia reaching to drag him down for a make out session for the two of them to enjoy. Pulling him close as his thrust became shallower than normal but even more powerful, figuring out her weak points. The Snow bunny was so very happy touching his skin. Rex found himself feeling so very happy with all of the pleasure hitting his body from how plush her body was. It was like he was enveloped in a chilled pillow that was absorbing him with each passing moment, and he was loving each and every passing moment.

“Mmmmm… mmmmmmph!” Dahlia was lost in her own world, the warm bundle of pleasure she was holding onto was making her the happiest girl around and she wanted him to know it. Clinging tighter to the master driver she could feel his member starting to throb in anticipation.

“Pah… Dahlia, I am~”

“You don’t have to say anything, I was prepared to receive your seed tonight, and I want you to give it all to me, and don’t hold back, I can handle the heat.” Dahlia spoke in a sweet tone of voice that only made Rex want to take her as a bride, she was so sweet and ready to take on pleasure and she was showing herself to be good wife material. But his cock was more focused on filling a womb with cum, and that was the one before her. Little warning was given for her in order to be prepare, only that his thrusts were growing quicker and more shallow, like he was trying to get off, a little monkey in her grasp, she didn’t mind and was awaiting the pleasure to hit her womb at any moment.

“Ghhhh…!”

“I am cumming!”

Dahlia let out a loud moan to signify how good she was feeling, and she came, just as a wave of semen started to flow directly into her womb. And there was clearly plenty of cum inside of her pussy. She could feel a little ball of heat growing deep inside of her and she was enjoying it. Usually, she found heat to be a problem being an ice blade, but the warmth of cum… that was something she feel like she could get used to. And he was giving her plenty to work with just how much he was unloading. He saw his face; it had this cute look like he was in his own throes of joy. She simply desired to let this moment freeze. The two of them at the peak of pleasure and enjoying each other. But his climax had to end, and he rested inside of her.

“By the architect… you felt… really good Dahlia.”

“I really loved it as well Sugar, thanks for making my first time one I will remember for as long as I am your blade.” Dahlia clung to him tighter, despite it being the end of the first round, she made it clear that she was not going to let go of him.

“So, what were you hoping to do~”

“I… kind of want you to stay inside of me the rest of the evening?” Dahlia made her request Rex looking up at her.”

“Well… it just means that our first time can last a bit longer, and I really do want my first time to be something special.” Rex realized that he was trapped in her embrace, and she was not kidding about making this affair all-nighter. But the youth’s cock was more than ready to appease the goddess of ice before him.

—------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------

CHU CHU CHU CHU

“Mmmmmm… I don’t know why but kissing in a sitting position feels more different, maybe since I have to lean down to make out with you.”

Of course, they were not going to stay in the same position the whole night. Dahlia showed deft dexterity, moving herself around his body for different positions. And he showed strength moving her and himself to the chair while she sat in his lap cock deep in her pussy while she looked down to make out with him. Their tongues clinging to one another for the make out session that Dahlia could not stop.

“Mmmmmmm… your just so tasty… and your cock is hitting me in all different spots that feel so right.” 

Dahlia started to appear almost rabbit like in her bouncing hoping to get the master driver off after he did the hard work of slamming his cock deep inside of her as he simply fondled her breasts.

“Mmmmmm… you little fiend, you just are enjoying my tits like a baby looking for his bottle.”

“You can’t say I am wrong in ignoring them, they are magnificent, truly molded by the gods to be so sexy.” Rex complimented her and she was absolutely giddy. Her whole body was a float with pleasure. Her chest burned brightly just as her pussy clung to Rex’s cock like if she let go it was going to end, and she didn’t want to end it all yet; she intended to take it all the way to whatever the end was. Either he falls asleep in her embrace, or she falls against him. Either way it was the perfect end to this matter. And as he started to buck his hips until he started to unload another load of cum.

“Ahhhhhh… you are really enjoying my womb and pussy!” Dahlia moaned just as Rex got to thinking of another way to make her feel good, noticing something behind them, she slightly lifted her and turned her around.

“What’s up suga~” Before she could finish her question, Dahlia looked ahead and saw her reflection and Rex as well in a mirror. Her beautiful nude form staring at her. The pale icy skin that was a sweaty mess and meshed with the little bit of pink from her pussy, Or Rex’s skin. And then there was his dick, despite the way he seemingly vanished beneath her, his dick was poking right out of her belly button, each thrust made an indention appear to the ice blade.

“Oh god, I look so sexy… getting fucked… and your dick is right here!” Dahlia placed her hand above his dick which was hidden by her body. The sight of herself invigorated her. And she slammed her hips even more, like she was trying to see even sexier sights. She started to do different pose, and Rex got to see.

“Hee hee, how do you like it, I will model however you want me to, I am thinking that this is the best view of me.” 

“You look so stunning, and I promise that you will always get to feel good if you are ever in need of a fuck I can be there.” Rex hugged her from behind and Dahlia could barely hold back the joy she was feeling, the Ice Girl felt her heart melting just from all of the pleasure hitting her body. Staring right at herself and the way her face looked so absolutely incredible. Her mind was trying to capture the moment so she could capture it later. An ice sculpture of this magical first time. But her need for pleasure was getting too hard to ignore. And she was all moans as her head rose towards the sky and then she felt all of his cum entering her womb.

SPLOTCH SPLORT SQULECH

“Ahhhhhhhhh… My belly…. Your warm cum is melting my belly, I feel myself being converted into a water blade right before your eyes.” Dahlia moaned. Her own lady cum hitting his crotch while she came too. The whole time the two of them getting lost in the lust of their own climaxes desperately reaching to hold onto some sanity as their bodies collided in a moment of pure passion. Eventually Dahila fell back, covering Rex while he continued to buck his hips right into her and giving her little time to prepare herself for the moment that his cock finally give way and fall out of her pussy with a bit of limpness and she could only breathe in slowly while her womb was drinking it all up. Rex couldn’t do much and simply hugged riding out the evening.

—------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------

“Hmmmm Hmmmmmm, this is coming along quite nicely, if I say so myself.” Dahlia was taking her sweet time working through Rex and Mythra’s dancing image. The two people dedicated to taking time to dance found themselves having to hold a rather uncomfortable position and struggling to stand still.

“Is… this really the position that you thought was the best.” Mythra strained out an answer, struggling especially in high heels while Rex was too focused on how pretty she looked.

“Oh, you are quite the passionate woman are you not, a feisty tango I think works out well. Like honey and biscuits.”

“Ughhhh… can you just hurry up.” Mythra voiced her frustrations.

“Oh, you can’t rush anything.” Dahlia had a warm smile across her face. Rex noticed a little drip down her leg. His cum leaking out of her pussy. When they had gotten up that morning, she asked for her to fill her up. Wanting to experience a day with his jizz filling her in front of everyone, the ice girl could barely hold back a smile that none of them knew.

“You don’t want to rush through life without experiencing every joy the world has to offer.

Chapter 24: Crystal Siblings.

Chapter Text

“Hah… Hah… Hah…”

(“Like all of the growth he should’ve experienced to his height all went right down there, we are talking almost insane.”)

SLISH SLICH SLISH

“Ugh… I can’t stop… thinking about it.”

KNOCK KNOCK

“Is everything okay Praxis?”

Theory’s voice rang out, in its usual monotone voice. Realizing that she was almost caught trying to relieve herself from her thoughts, Praxis had a few moments to make herself look presentable before speaking.

“Y-Yeah, everything is alright Theory, you can come in.” Praxis spoke as the door opened.

“My apologies, were you attempting to sleep, I know today was rather busy and you did a lot of work.”

“O-Oh you were worried about that. Oh no I was just taking a quick power nap, and I was thinking about what our next mission was, got to keep working to make up for all that what we did.”

Theory looked at her sibling, they had been doing a lot of work for the Garfront mercenaries, to make up for when they were used as core crystal hunters. But it appeared like she was doing something else entirely beyond that, noticing something dripping down her leg. And this was not the first time that she had gone off to be alone.”

“Praxis? Is their something else on your mind?”

“W-What I… ugh… okay you got me; I have just been… thinking about Rex a bit.”

Praxis was blushing, trying not to meet her eyes, she was not one to get embarrassed, but she was.”

“Has what Dahlia, Kora and Sheba been saying made your curious.” Theory had heard some of the things the blades who had been to the castle talk.  They all looked happy and had content. She remembered one night Kora walking out of Rex’s office in Garfront on wobbly legs, clearly, she was enjoying herself. All of them knew what was happening. And some were wondering if they wanted it as well. A few were talking but were busy. And it was likely Praxis was at least curious, especially after Mythra’s drunk ramblings. The few times they met in the past month she couldn’t look at Rex with a straight face.

“I mean… I wonder if he is actually packing some serious heat. It is just normal to have those thoughts about… what he could be hiding in those trousers, and the way they talk, you can’t be at least a little bit curious.”

Looking at her sister’s blade, Theory understood that this could be an issue if they don’t resolve these issues in a timely manner, it would be much better to deal with the issue now rather than later.

—------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------

“If you would be kind, please have sex with Praxis.”

PBLBLLBBLBTHHBHT

“T-Theory!?”

The following day, Theory dragged Praxis to the castle and requested him to meet with Rex. Nia, Pyra, Brighid and Crosette were there as well and the whole room almost struggled to believe what they heard.

“W-Wait a minute, where is this coming from Theory, I never thought~”

Rex’s question had weirdly confused Theory who looked around the room.

“Hmmm… I would think that you would be barreling over towards us and ripping the clothes off of Praxis, the research I did made me believe that all men when offered sex would proceed to ravage the women offering.” Theory gave her reason for being confused, Praxis slightly getting over her embarrassment looked at her.

“The books the guys use for ‘entertainment’ should not be considered research that is not real life.” Theory turned her head while Pyra giggled.

“Hmm hmm, well I was expecting for making some kind of reasoning for you two to come in whenever you wanted, but that makes things easier.”

“I say, it is nice for a girl to show initiative without waiting to be asked.” Brighid chimed in as well, wiggling in place since she found them quite adorable.”

“Oi, I noticed that you only brought up Praxis, what about you Theory?” Nia brought up how Theory only brought up Praxis.

“Well… I will not deny that I find Rex… charming and am interested in the rumors.”

“Oi, what’s this about rumors.” Rex asked about rumors.

“Oh, me and the other girls have started talking about you, we make sure the girls are hearing and have even given you names like master breeder, the endless tank, stuff like that.”

Crosette brought it up casually and Rex could only shrug in horror.

“I’ve saved the world, reconnected the kingdoms, and my allies treat me like I am just some dick to share around.”

“Now come on Rex, that isn’t true, we like you for more than just your dick.” Pyra attempted to comfort him as Theory continued.

“But I would think that Praxis would want to enjoy him all to herself for the first evening.”

“Now hang on, when did you get to decide I was first, and why can we not share, haven’t we been doing so much together and you don’t want to do it with me.” Praxis held her best friends’ hand, Theory felt the warmth in them as the young women could barely hide the joy she felt being with her.

“If I could update my request, would you be willing to have sex with me and Praxis.”

“O-Of course if you would like it.” Rex answered with the girls all smiling, happy to add more girls to his harem.

—------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------

CHU CHU CHU

Theory simply sat on the side watching as Praxis made out with Rex, sitting on his laps and wriggling her hips. Theory also noticed that she was probably the much bustier girl. Her chest was quite impressive, and she even had meat on her butt. And only now realized that she was bit on the thinner side. Her chest almost nearly flat and she was not rocking much of a butt that may make Rex want to squeeze. Theory held onto her chest as she continued to watch Rex and Praxis kiss.

“Pah… damn… you are really good at this kissing stuff… I guess being around so many girls turns you into one hell of a kisser.” Praxis felt dizzy having just had her first kiss she felt her lower half starting to warm feeling his crotch against her ass. Staring at Theory who was simply watching the whole thing go down.

“Hey, we agreed that we were doing this together, or are you just going to sit there as a voyeur or are you going to get in on it.”

“Well I thought since you were the most curious after hearing Mythra talk, that you would want to make out a bit longer.” Theory brought it up as Praxis blushed trying not to look him in the face, Rex was a little embarrassed remembering that moment, the way she clung to him with so many people before him.

“Well I can share for a bit so go on ahead, I can wait a bit.”  Praxis got off his lap while Theory looked at him, moving over to his lap and staring at his eyes.

“I am sorry that I don’t have my sisters… assets, I always thought in terms of my work that they would be useless in my line of work.”

Theory’s eyes batted left and right and incapable of looking the man in the eyes who she was about to sleep with but Rex had a reassuring smile.

“I think that you are absolutely adorable Theory, I can enjoy my time with any girl.”

Rex’s words left his mouth, both blade siblings blushed at his words looking him straight in the face.

“Kuh… you really are dangerous, your voice can make any girl swoon.” Praxis puffed her cheeks out, she thought she wasn’t going to fall for his charms but she did. Theory meanwhile was more a lot more silent and she could only stare at him and then she pounced.”

“M-Mmmpppphhh!?”

Theory ended up slamming him back onto the bed, while her tongue snaked into his mouth. Praxis was feeling the energy of lust coming from her sibling. The usually calm half of the former blade hunters appeared like she was going to devour him fully. Her arms snaked around his neck and then her nose accidentally hit his noses during their makeout but she kept on going.

“Ooooh… so who was it that I was more excited about it, you look like you could barely hold back.” Praxis could stared at them but she was looking at where Theory was sitting and seeing that his crotch was starting to bulge. Theory moaned right into his mouth as his erection started to pop into her crotch. Theory moved to get a look at it up close and personal.

“Wow… its being held back but looks like it could pierce the heaven’s, wonder if Mythra and the rest were properly hyping this up or just pulling our legs.”

Hearing what Praxis was hoping to do, Theory moved up in order to allow Her to pull his trousers down, and she did so and removing the small clothe to finally free it.

THWAP

“Bwuh?!”

“Guh?”

Praxis got hit with it in the face, she couldn’t believe the force it had and Theory meanwhile felt it hit her backside, turning around she could feel her irises becoming cock shape just at the sight of it.

“Holy… I wonder if they were starting to hold back a little bit? This almost feels like it is a little bit bigger than your average dick”

“Hah… the scent… have you not bathed often.

“I… can barely keep the scent off of me.”

Rex gave his excuse, Praxis had been thinking about this thing, for so long her dreams and fantasies were filled with the thoughts of this dick taking her, plowing right into her and claiming her like a cheap wore. And the girls she looked at all having those giggling dumb faces like they had just left cloud nine.

(“I tell you, he is like putty when I put my boobs right around his dick.”)

Praxis remembering a conversation Brighid, Kora and Dahlia were having one day. Brighid puffing her breasts while she talked

(“Yeah, he really looks like he is a big tit man, guess when your primary blade is the aegis with bazonga’s gifted by the architect, any guy would be a tit man.”) Kora cooed, feeling up her own chest as Dahlia spoke.

(“I know that he would absolutely love just having them wrapped around his chest, but I watched him staring at me walking by, I get that he could also enjoy getting an ass job.”)

Kora and Dahlia knew that they were hoping for some girls to be curious and they got her curiosity by the balls and got her to think about it. Praxis quickly got up, hands shaky with anticipation while she removed her top, her bust was almost as big as the things on top of her head, Rex really had no idea what they were called and she was never big on telling people what was going on with them. His eyes now fixated on her body and the blue lights that accentuated her hips and against her bust. Moving her head against his member. The scent Theory talked about got even more noticeable being so close to it. Her nose had a wrinkle from being close and taking a curious lick she tried to enjoy it to the best of her ability.

“Ahhhh… its so weird… but I don’t want to stop, especially if it involves using the breasts you like so much.”

Praxis was a complete and udder novice when it came to love making, the little she was reading before tonight since it got dropped on her didn’t give her much to go off of, but she wasn’t wanting to back down from this. So she made a little space while his dick was enveloped. Theory was still making out with the young man and made it clear that she was not planning on letting go at all wanting to make out just for a bit longer.

“Pah… Rex.”

“T-Theory?”

“Hey! I am doing good right Rex. Your dick must be feeling really good right?”

Praxis was not wanting to be ignored even as it seemed like Theory was looking for the most affection, but she was going to keep pressing her boobs together for an even tighter funnel. Rex let out a groan showing that she was working the magic in just the right way. Theory’s eyes once more trained on his cock, incapable of hiding the interest it had piqued facing her lower half towards the mast and felt her body driver to get closer to it, she gave it a few licks sharing with her sibling.

“Guh… so two girls giving your dick attention really does make your harder, or maybe it is that there is something else causing a heartier reaction.”

Rex wasn’t going to deny staring at her behind, Rex felt it up while she shuddered just from a simple touch while he proceeded to move his hands right into her snatch. The usually stoic theory let out a surprisingly cute moan.

“Ahh… h-hey, give me some warning?”

“Well… I don’t just want to sit here while you both are doing such a good job.”

Rex’s words pushed the two girls to try and make him really enjoy the pleasure that they were gifting him. Working as a duo, Praxis provided the boobs that worked the shaft while delivering a few licks here and there, while Theory’s tongue work was divine to Rex who struggled to focus on letting his fingers sink into her snatch. But he worked in order to let her enjoy it.

“Ugh… so much work… when is the cum going to come out.”

Praxis could feel her shoulders getting a little tired from all of the work she was putting, wondering about it, he was leaking plenty of pre cum that the two lapped up like it was their favorite treat. Theory could feel Rex press his face, having moved her panties to the side to eat her out she stopped licking.

“A-Ahhhhhhh… fuck!”

“Hang on Theory, d-did you just cum?!”

Praxis stopped for a moment to notice Theory closing her eyes but just as she did that was when she noticed it, feeling his crotch getting hotter and the pre-cum getting slightly thicker it hit her like a truck.

“Pah, cumming!”

“Ahhhh?!”

Praxis almost had to move away, she was in awe as his dick unleashed a stream of jizz onto the two, and it wasn’t like a thin stream, it came out in thick ropes that twirled around them.

(“Good god, h-he’s still going, like a waterfall… t-this goes in all of the girls?”) The thought about it made Praxis’s crotch twitch, she was imagining her laid out on her back, cock pulling back and revealing that her snatch was stuffed to the brim and his dick still stood rock hard. Belly bloated. This was going to be a problem.

GLOMP

“T-Theory?! A-Ahhhhh… your tongue!”

Praxis came out of her high when Theory went right for his dick, sucking on the tip while his cum filled her throat and went right to her belly. Her irises were replace with hearts and Praxis caught the sight of her, cum dripped across her body like she bathed in it or was applying lotion to her hair. Noticeable against her light blue.

“Me too, I want a better taste too Theory!”

Praxis pushed her away, taking time to suck on the tip while Rex’s back arched from all of the pleasure hitting her body. Hand reaching down to try and quell just how much heat she was getting from the dick that was filling her. But all things had to come to an end, and with a few sputters, Praxis pulled away with a pop. Eyes glazed over, sitting there.

“Hah… hah…hah…”

Rex looked her in the eyes, reminded of how Nia reacted, he couldn’t see Theory’s face but based on how she was not saying anything, but her climax clung to his face and tongue could continue to taste it.

“R-Rex…”

“Theory.”

“I need… more… my pussy… craves it.”

Theory got off of him and removed all of her clothes, her body was unblemished and served a perfect counterbalance to the tan Praxis rocked. Her lithe and nimble form could barely stand still waiting for the moment that he takes her. She stood him up and then went on to hug him.

“I know I was doing this for Praxis, but… your taste, your scent, I can’t hold back. I want you engraved… inside of me.” Theory began to hump against his leg, hand stroking his cock hoping that he was going to grab her, lift her and impale her on his cock, taking her virginity. She needed it more than ever.

“How do you want it?”

Rex asked as Theory jumped into his arm, crossing her leg and making clear what she wanted.

“I want to hug while we fuck. H-Hurry, thrust it in.”

Theory was oozing anticipation, she was a far cry from her usual stoic self now, she looked closer to a crazed slut desperate for dick and Rex was happy to gift her what she wanted. Letting her fall onto his dick.

“Ghhheeeeeee!!”

Her hands clung on tighter, legs clamped against his waist as he slowly moved up and down, her body had a slightly less chilly feel compared to Dahlia, but it was soothing in a similar fashion.

“It isn’t hurting too much, it can~”

“Faster.”

“Huh.”

“I want you to go faster! I can take it.”

Theory had raised her voice higher than normal for the occasion; she was adamant that she was hoping for Rex to treat her just like anyone else and she wasn’t going to take anything else from him. Rex met the challenge as he groped her taut ass and began to let her bounce up and down his length. Theory could feel every last inch stretching her out.

“Oooohhh… my pussy… you’re stretching it out, each thrust feels like you are…. Ahhhhh!!!”

Theory clung even tighter to Rex, who felt her pussy coiling around his cock, and barely able to hold itself back from releasing her lady cum and letting it stream onto the floor while Rex grunted, closing his eyes slightly from the way she clung to his member.

“T-Theory, your even tighter than before.” Rex stared at her, her tongue hanging out of her mouth like she had came very hard and that was making her look even harder.

“Hee hee, you weren’t planning on leaving me out of this fully, are you?”

Praxis’ voice rang out, and all of a sudden, the two could feel a tongue at their genitalia licking at it.

“P-Praxis… why are you licking theeerreeee!” Theory let out even more cute moans as Praxis gave her plenty of affection and attention that she couldn’t believe she was getting.

“I really enjoy hearing your voice like that, I just want you to keep moaning, and I wonder how your reaction will be once he cums.”

Praxis continued to tongue at the place they were connected, tasted the mixture of pre-cum and lady cum that she was getting addicted too, smelling it and listening to her voice made her pussy tingle, waiting for the moment that he was done with her and intent on fucking her brains out.

“K-Kiss me, I want you to kiss me, Rex!”

Rex answered her reply, moans muffled by his lips that were barely keeping her in check. And Praxis kept on licking. Theory could feel his dick throbbing inside of her similarly to the way it was in her mouth.

(“He’s cumming… he is going to fill my womb up with his cum… if that happens then… then”)

The images flashed before her, holding children in her arms as Rex came up to hold them all together, was this a possibility, maybe, maybe not. But the possibility made her pussy quiver in absolute excitement and wanted it to fill her up completely. She clung tighter and Rex could barely keep himself from cumming and she was going to get it very soon.

“C-Cumming!”

“A-Ahhhhhhh!!”

Theory voice rang out once more, head reeling back and Praxis could taste the combination. His cum flowing right out of her snatch as jizz coated her womb quickly and she got to enjoy it, more cum filling her mouth as she got to enjoy it. Rex could feel her pussy coiling around his dick, he was absolutely over the edge with pleasure between the two pleasuring him. His cock once again ended, and he moved to the bed to lay her out. Cum oozing out of her snatch and onto the bed. Theory twitched and breathed in and out slowly as Rex took a moment to breathe.

“Hey Rex…”

Rex turned around to find Praxis on all four, wriggling her butt to entice him to come over and fuck her. He also catches her tits also shaking while she was doing just that.

“Stick it in. I have got to see just how good this cock is after what you were able to do to Theory, she rarely raises her voice, so it has to be as special as the other girls claim it to be.”

Praxis was a bit nervous considering how quickly Theory lost her self, what was it going to be with her, Rex towered over her, even if their size was pretty close, that dick struck an intimidating sight that she was slightly worried would get her to be a moaning mess.

“Well, here I go.”

Hands groping at her much plusher booty. Praxis felt his cock pierce at her. A wave of pain washing over her but as quickly as it came, it was gone just as quicky, replaced with pleasure.

“Ghheeeeee… fuck! The girls were not lying… this feels super amazing.” Praxis had to grip the bed sheets, commit to some kind of action that wouldn’t send her right into the bed, which she could smell his essence was in. She could feel every part of her pussy reacting happily to the cock filling her out nicely. Rex meanwhile got to enjoy the difference between the two girls. Theory was very tight going with her lithe body, meanwhile Praxis’ body already a bit more filled out and her pussy had a bit more wiggle room, but she clung tightly onto his cock like there was no tomorrow, and she was oozing anticipation about what was coming out of her soon.

“Oooooohhhh… this damn dick… I couldn’t imagine how good you feel, I almost wished I jumped at the chance sooner to have this ride, I can’t imagine living without this anymore! You hear me Rex you need to take responsibility for getting me addicted to this. Praxis made clear what she wanted, turning back to give the young man a cheeky smile, she was wanting him to fuck her silly and she is wanting it.

“M-Me too… I don’t think I can be the same anymore.”

“Hmmmm?”

Rex turned to find Theory crawling towards him, seductively moving slowly in hopes of catching him by surprise, and clinging to his side.

“I… won’t be able to get your dick out of my mind, so you’ll have to take me as… a concubine.”

“Concubine?”

“Oh why question it, you already have so many, so what is two more, we wouldn’t even take your denial, we would shove our way into this so you need to take responsibility for it, you have already changed our lives so much so why should that be different.”

Praxis spoke and Rex knew that it wasn’t going to be able to deny them, so first he was going to gift Praxis with cum, slamming even harder into her. Praxis could feel her heart flutter with him clearly trying to make her think of nothing but cock. Theory meanwhile just watched and began to play with Rex until he had filled up her sibling.

“Ahhhhh… Rex.”

“T-Theory?”

Theory held his head and started to make out with him, feeling the rhythm, he had gotten into pushing into Praxis’ pussy. Hearing her sister’s voice moaning sweetly waiting for the time his cock was going to fill her.

“Pah, your look really weak here.”

Theory started to explore his body, her lips teasing his nipple and Praxis could feel it, hearing his groan of pleasure escaping his lips. His hips focused more on poking right at her womb while he mostly made shallow thrust since he was already so deep into her pussy and she could feel all of it inside of her.

“Ooooh… cumming, I am going to cum, don’t stop yet… fuck I can’t keep pressing back into you.”

Praxis couldn’t hold herself back, and Rex’s back began to arch and he could barely hold back the groans, between the tightness of Praxis’ pussy and the affection Theory was giving him, Rex couldn’t hold himself back.

“Ahhhhhhhh!”

“Cumming!”

Praxis closed her only eye, and her climax was combined with the cum that was continuing to fill her pussy. The white fluid was flowing at an incredible speed; her arms were getting rather weak and incapable of holding herself up. Theory watched, staring at her face and the amount of cum that was flowing out of her, she was getting the same creampie that she had gotten moments ago. Theory’s eyes were slightly glazed over at the sight of it, especially Praxis’ eyes rolling back into her head, twitching slightly while her pussy looked like she was peeing right on the bed. Soon Rex pulled away, his cock caked in his own cum and some lady cum. Theory was staring at it like it was her newest fix.

“Your… wanting to keep going right, I can handle so much.”

Theory looked up at him, Rex was slightly twitchy, his lust was building, and she knew that it was powerful.

“No, me first, me first, I want the next round first.”

Praxis was showing plenty of stamina, getting up and crawling over to him, she couldn’t hide her own need.

“You can go another round with me right; your dick is ready to enjoy me some more.”

“I was a much better fuck right Rex, you want to enjoy my pussy once more right?”

The two stroked his cock, he could barely keep himself from fondling the two of them, bringing them in for a kiss as their tongues danced against one another. The night was still young.

—------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------

“Mmmmmm… Theory…. Theory…”

“Praxis~”

The two were sitting right on top of him now, Theory was getting her pussy eaten out while Praxis was getting another round with his dick. Theory was taking time to admire her sisters breast, the size and suppleness of them, her hands sinking right into her tits while Praxis was a groaning mess from all the affection she was getting.

“Hey, how long are you going to fondle these, you can’t tell me that you have been thinking about this.”

“But you can’t deny they are impressive; I just can’t stop wanting to sink into them.”

Theory was poking at her nipples and Praxis let out a loud moan, as Rex’s dick pierced her from below she found she was really enjoying cowgirl riding of her new lover.

“Jeez, well I will just enjoy feeling your lithe body then. Especially this cute butt of yours.”

Praxis reached around to give her ass a few gropes, earning a moan from the usually stoic blade was sounding incredibly cute.

“C-Come now Theory, I think your butt is far nicer than mine, there is so much more there to admire.”

“Hmmmmm… and what about the guy you currently are sitting on top of, I think he is enjoying it himself.”

Rex let out a hearty moan, tickling her clit and earning a climax from the girl. Who caught Praxis’ lips for a kiss.

“Mmmmmm…”

“Mmmmmmmmphh… mmmmmm.”

The two could barely hold back how much they were enjoying this and it was music to Rex’s ear, and delivered another creampie to Praxis’ snatch, who was glowing just from the feeling of it against her.

—------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------

“Cum… I want to cum one more time from your cock!”

“No don’t pull out, I want to ride out this climax with you Rex.”

Laying next to each other, Praxis and Theory were begging him to shower them with attention, even if they didn’t remember, maybe how they were treated in previous lives made them strive for a driver that showered them with real affection. And as his hand dove into Praxis’ snatch, getting her off with his fingers, his cock dove right into Theory’s pussy striking with plenty of strength.

“Guh… you two are unbelievable, I wouldn’t have thought you both would be so interested in sex.”

“We can’t help it, you are just so incredible… d-darling!”

“Darling? You… really going with that Theory?”

But before answering her question, Theory pulled him even closer.

“Y-Yesh, he ish my darling, he ish going to shower me in sho much pleashure I won’t think of anything elshe, I’ll hang up my weapon to be a pleashure blade for ash long ash we are together.” Theory’s tongue was hoping for a kiss which Rex was happy to give her, tongues dancing while Praxis’ watched,  his hand having stopped and feeling a little jealous, but she was happy about all of the affection she was enjoying

“Guh… Theory, I am so close.”

“Go ahead, I want your cum, I want to feel all of your cum deep, let thish be the shtrike that breaksh me!”

Theory clung to his frame tightly, she was not planning on letting go, and Praxis could feel her own climax coming in and as he moved his finger it was about to happen.

“Cumming!”

“Ahhhhhhh!!”

Theory came hard, her already tight pussy was closing around his dick even tighter and she felt all of it funneling deep into her, the thought of her eggs getting penetrated by his cum looking for one to impregnate, he wasn’t going to leave Praxis out as well, as he removed his dick from Theory to shove it into her pussy, and creamed her snatch as well. Praxis’ eyes shot wide open from the way his dick pierced her pussy and got to her womb, she could barely hold it back.

“Guuuuuuhhhhhh… so much, I can feel my pussy climaxing with each shot of my dick, it feels way too good!” Praxis gripped his arms, so he couldn’t move and by the gods it was too good. The twins then started to hold onto one another’s arms as they rode out all of the cum, he then showered them in. Looking up at him like he was a god, and every passing moment was making them fall in love with him.

—------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------

“Well… seems like some people hit it off well.” Brighid looked on with the rest of the harem at the front of the table, Praxis and Theory had their chairs rather close to him and were hoping to feed him.

“Here Ahhhhhh…”

“Hey Theory, can you be a little more subtle about what you are hoping for.” Praxis slammed her hands onto the table, Rex sighing and hoping that things were not going to change too much.

“As a concubine, I am doing what he wants me to do, which is fed.”

“Y-You wouldn’t realize who was the girl who was more excited for it.” Mythra had a small laugh.

In the little bit of time that they had moved in, Theory had seemed like a much more different person, smiling more, cuddling up to him as they walked along the path and then she was unwilling to let him sleep alone, she would even cuddle up to him. Praxis was trying to catch up.

“Maybe you should let others show their affection, you have been attached to his hip for way to long and maybe he would rather have some time away.” Hearing those words, Theory cuddled up to Rex.

“Rex, are you… tired of me?” She looked at him with eyes that made him a little guilty about saying no.

“Wow, that one is dangerous?” Nia was stunned by her.

“Masterpon is enthralled by a dangerous seductress!” Poppi MK II was looking on clearly taking notes.”

“He clearly has already lost the battle.” Lila meanwhile felt a bit of pity for the young man.

“I… can’t say that.”

“Hey, come on, open up I want to feed you as well.” Praxis got a bit too much food on her fork, and she looked right at him. Stuck in between the two of them.

“Oh darling, don’t mind me getting in on this.” Pyra then got close to him, and she had a bit of pancake on her fork.

“O-Oi, don’t try to get in line, I was wanting to do it as well.” Nia tried to move in; more girls attempted to feed him. Rex opens his mouth and prays his stomach can handle all of the food sitting in his belly.

Chapter 25: The Busty Glaive

Chapter Text

“Ummmm… we are good for the moment Praxis, t-there may be someone else who may need help.”

“Huuuh, but I was really ready to help with dinner tonight since it was my turn.”

The chefs in the kitchen at the royal palace tried to let Praxis down easily. Her little time cooking had proven to be… rather lacking to say the least.

“We… just think that less people in the kitchen would be a lot better, and you are… just one person over too much.”

“Mythra and Kora didn’t say anything, is that why you are turning me away.”

Praxis was starting to see red, feeling like people were not respecting her. Her and Theory had taken up roles as commanders in the army and they showed that despite their size they were just as threatening as other fighters, blade or  no blade But where Theory took to some of the traditional wife skills fairly quickly spending time with Pyra, Nia and the other girls. Praxis was a bit more… stuck in her tomboy ways. Cooking obviously, but cleaning, laundry and a few other things… She struggled with it.

“(Come on, we have servants, why exactly does this stuff need to be things we do?”

“Because it is being a nice person and not forcing the staff to do all of the work, so either you fold those sheets properly and be happy about it!”)

Pyra had especially gone hard on her and she could feel the pressure.

“Look hey… maybe they need help setting the table, or maybe Rex needs some help with salvaging. Everyone has things they are good at and I think you can find what you are good at doing.”

The chef calmly shooed her out and she had never felt more aggravated than anything, and she had come to realize that when she was aggravated, she got horny. And she knew her husband needed to come and deal with her horny issues.

—------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------

“CHU CHU CHU CHU”

She later found him, having come up from salvaging and dragged him away from the others back to his room, and slammed him into the bed and started to kiss him, and wriggled dher hips above his crotch.

“Pah… does this have something to do with the fact that maybe the chefs had said they didn’t need your mmmph!”

Before Rex could finish speaking, Praxis continued to make out with him, she wasn’t going to let him talk, especially when she knew his tongue could do some really good work making out with her.

“Pah… they didn’t even give me a chance, and instead they just told me to go away.”

“Now come on, not everyone was cooking in the kitchen, Mythra especially was the case, even with some of the classes she took she sucked. You just need to find your niche.”

“Well what if my niche is pleasing you and making you feel good after a long day of work.” 

Praxis had spent plenty of time practicing sexual techniques in order to make him feel good. If dinner was not her strength, then either a bath or herself. She pushed away from herself, and removed her clothes, letting Rex stare at her shortstack bombshell body. Her large bust and juicy ass, but the tits were the main focus for her as she proceeded to wrap her breasts around his dick.

“Hee hee, how do you like it, don’t my breasts feel so nice around your dick Rex, don’t they feel like water balloons around them.”

Sex clearly was what she was taking to like water, she absorbed everything, watching the others driving him crazy, from their tongues, boobs, and butt. She practiced late into the night. And the taste of his dick was tantalizing her in order to keep her licking at the tip and moving her breasts she also throated it.

“Ugh…you are so good.”

Hearing his confirmation at how good she was in blowing him and she was rewarded with pre-cum adding to the flavor around his dick. Rex was also letting his fingers going through her hair and even touching her little water orbs. Her pussy quivering at the feeling of his hand against her.

“Hey… you don’t just touch them like that… I feel like I… eeeek!”

Praxis could only speak a few words until she felt her body quivering. Feeling it, she felt a need to redouble her efforts, let Rex know how much work she has done in order to make Rex feel like a god. So she let him ride just on the edge of pleasure before turning around.

“Well you gave me a good ride, but how about we do this.”

“P-Praxis, ooooh… when did you~”

“Hmm hmm, seeing Mythra, Brighid and Dahlia doing this, I know you must enjoy it when you get a butt job, your large cock sliding in and out of the crevasse of our cheeks.” Praxis gave a smile looking back at him, bouncing up and down hoping for a reaction that would truly drive him crazy. Hearing his grumbles and groans, she made her motions become more erratic, and she was not going to let him rest, the whole time she was going to be drowning in pleasure, so she kept on doing it.

“Oooh… you want to coat it in your cream, right, marking it, Maybe add a little milk to your coffee, it must be enticing.” Praxis kept on bouncing up and down, hoping that he was going to coat her whole body, she wanted it, she needed it.

“Guh… fuck… I am going to~”

Rex could barely finish, and he erupted with jizz, each coating her backside and then proceeded to even get into her hair and a bit on her face, Praxis even let her head look up so she could get a little on her tongue.

SPLORT SPLOTCH SPLAT

“Hah… Ooooh… just the scent… I can barely hold myself back from cumming as well.!

Praxis proceeded to have her own climax.

Staining her hot shorts and the bed with her lady cum as her upper mouth got its fill of his salty cum. As it also coated her face like lotion, giving her mocha skin a sheen like she had lathered up before a day out on the beach. Rex stared down at her, adoring how she was working really hard to make him feel good and he acknowledged it by petting her.

“Guh… you know how much I hate getting pet, it makes me feel so childish.”

“S-Sorry, Theory just really enjoys it.”

“Well, if she enjoys getting pampered, then tell me what you want me to do.” Praxis proceeded to lap up all of the cum on her body, her body shivering when she felt up the orbs on her head. Before leaping into his lap.

“Come on, there has to be some things that you don’t feel confident asking other girls to do, I can handle it, if I can’t be the prim and proper girl you take home to mom and tell her all about how you held hands on your date.

Praxis grounded her hips right at his cock, dick rising back up as it smacked into her back.

“I will be your dirty whore who handles all of your lewdest, perverted desires you have. So, tell me.”

Praxis looked on with her eyes brimming with confidence, she wanted to prove herself to him, she may not be able cook, clean, or do what is expected of a wife like her sister or a few of the other girls, but she knew that she was a short stack beauty that would be able to make him feel like he was on cloud 9, and if he didn’t appear to have an answer she was going to prove how willing she was to make true on her promise. She hopped off his lap and gave him a show, slowly peeling her top off to reveal her breasts before turning around, Rex stunned by the way her breasts jiggle with the turn before she peeled off her hot pants leaving herself with none of her clothes… unless you counted an eyepatch as clothes. She got on her knees and spread his cheeks, one hand stroking his member which was already full mast, while her tongue snaked inside.

“Gahhhh!?”

“Pah… you like that, I spent plenty of time with Mythra, Kora and Brighid. I told them how much I wanted to make you happy, and they taught me so much, especially how weak you are. I bet not many of the girls would let you sit on their face while they rim you.”

Her words caused his member to get even harder at how she talked, and the idea was really enticing, the look in his eyes made her move to lay down, her tongue hanging out of her mouth.

“Come and enjoy your seat darling, let me relieve you of all of your stress that has built up.”

Rex really couldn’t believe he was up for this, he had let the girls sit on his face while he ate them out, but being the one who did that, well he was not used to it, but Praxis wanting to prove herself let him go along with it. And doing it she almost immediately ravaged his butt with her tongue.

“Gah… fuck… this is… ugh!”

(“Ahhhhhh… Rex’s scent, his manliness, it is pervading my senses, I can’t stop licking, I want to be his seat for so long.”)

Praxis felt herself becoming immediately addicted, his weight pressing into her face, the scents around her. But Rex couldn’t keep his own sexual energy from coming out into the air, his hands massaging her boobs, and giving a few rubs to those spheres of water on her head. He could hear her moaning beneath him as his cock twitched; his legs twitched just from the assault on his senses that just this thing did. But looking down at her lower half, glistening with anticipation building and she was not going to let it end so easily with her tongue running wild inside of the young master driver.

“Gods… you are so good at this Praxis… I can’t feel my legs, this is how good you are doing.”

(“H-He really likes it; he loves the way I am treating him. But it also feels so good, I don’t know how long I can keep this~”)

Praxis’ thought had slowly started to go away and she felt herself starting to climax, her whole body was getting rather tight in how much her pussy was singing how horny it was, even without touching, Rex’s hands made her desperate for release and she came hard, her pussy unleashing a stream of lady cum staining the bed, Rex looking on while she was shaking with how good the pleasure was, his dick was not long to keeping itself dry as he came as well, painting her chest and stomach with his cum.

—------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------

“Damn… she really went for it.”

“Oooh, I knew I should’ve kept that to myself… now Rex won’t find it as fun now that it isn’t his first time.”

“Oh, don’t worry about that, Rex is always weak when you go to make him feel really good.”

Praxis’ teachers were watching the room from the outside, Mythra, Kora and Brighid could barely keep their hands from massaging their pussies, since there was no telling what they were going to do. Would they go out for an exhibition or maybe into the bath for some soap play?

“(I… want to please Rex like a great lover, so please teach me.)”

“Well looking at her, she barely needs our help, I think that maybe she could be a little less pushy, makes her seem desperate.” Mythra was analyzing her, figuring out what she can improve upon. But I found nothing.

“Oh… maybe she can make a fool out of herself and lose herself like a certain bimbo.”

“You want to say that to my face, Kora.” Mythra turned to Kora, who had a coy smile she put on like she was an innocent student about to be scolded by a student.

“Let me remind you that I have seen you lose yourself in lust, I saw the aftermath of one of your romps, cum coating your body, cream pie pussy and asshole and your jizz covered panties over your head.”

“Hmm hmmm, I have those moments as a badge of honor, that I am happy to be seen as a whore happy to be treated as an onahole, and then there is you hoping to be seen as the graceful and honorable Aegis. But I also know that you have been getting up to some… fun on the town.”

Hearing Kora’s words, Mythra started to get rather red in the face.

“How did you know about that?”

“Ummmm… do you just leave your sweaty clothes on a bed. Like, what else was I supposed to draw then he was walking his blade that evening.”

“Grrrr…I told Rex that we should’ve hid them better.”

“Hmmm hmmm hmmm, please do tell me about what you got up to on your walk, perchance did he fill your pussy up with cum and had you walk with underwear that revealed your pussy.” Brighid had then proceeded to interject into the conversation, drawing the two to look at her.”

“Don’t tell me you have also.”

“Hee hee, Rex always looks embarrassed, but really gets into it. I always wonder if I am leaking any cum and it will lead someone to our position, and they would see how my darling has tamed my pussy or even my little markings.”

“Markings?”

Kora asked, Brighid’s eyes fluttered a little, leaving them curious but it would be a secret for her and her darling.”

—------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------

“Come on, stick. It. In.”

“D-Do you really want to do it in front of the window?”

Meanwhile back in the room, Praxis pressed her hands into the window, facing out towards the garden, boobs pressing against the cold glass, ass swaying to entice him over.”

“I told you… I want to be one of your dirty girls, if there are things Theory doesn’t want to do, come right to me and I will drop whatever I am doing to do it. Now hurry, unless you enjoy people staring at you fucking from behind a window.”

Praxis seemed serious about this, and he couldn’t stop himself from wanting to do this. So, moving forward, cock also pointed towards the sky, his hands moving to sink into her meaty ass. Her core tingling at the slightest touch of her lover’s touch. Slapping his cock against her butt.

“Hurry, shove that veiny thick cock into my cunt, I want to scream from the get-go, so get to it!”

Rex left her wanting for just a few more moments until he was ready to give her what she wanted.

PLAP PLAP PLAP

“Hah… Hah… oooh fuck.”

Praxis’ eyes scanned the garden area, maids and a few people looking to probably meet with the queen or other people, it would just take them looking, seeing her bare breasts pressed against the window and the signs that she was getting fucked by Rex was all for show. What words could be said that she was willing to be seen like this, would they see her as loose or slutty. It only made her pussy quiver and shudder in anticipation, while Rex’s cock pierced her weak points with little time to keep calm. Slowly pushing towards her womb.

“Guh… you're even tighter than normal… Praxis… maybe you do have an exhibitionist streak in you.”

“S-Shut up! Just keep slamming your cock into me, let me feel you dick all the way in my snatch!”

Praxis started meeting his thrusts, hoping to get his dick closer to her womb.

SMACK SMACK SMACK SMACK

Her eyes looking down at the garden, spotting her sister walking and talking with Morag, maybe they were talking about some training to give the soldiers, but the thought was instead was, were they going to look up at them, see what was happening, the danger especially with Morag made it even hotter. She wondered what they were talking about, maybe about those new trainees for the army or even a few things about pleasing Rex. But she kept focusing on them, staring down at them and wondering if eyes would meet. Theory looked like maybe she was about to, and even the thought of it caused Praxis’ pussy to start to coil and her climax to happen. Lady cum unleashed onto the once clean floor that was only going to get dirtier.

“Gah… fuck! Praxis…”

“Ahhhhh… cock! They are going to see me pleased by cock, I can’t stop thinking about how my sister would react to the sight of me getting fucked while she is working hard, I am such a bad girl.”

Hearing her speak caused the lewd side of his brain to start working in overdrive and bringing a hand down onto her plentiful ass.

SMACK… SMACK… SMACK!

“Oooooh… yes, yes! I have been so naughty thinking these things, thank you for the punishment, Darling.”

Rex didn’t speak, merely staring at the rippling flesh of her butt from the spanking, which started to look a little red just from how hard he was going on her.

“Ghhhhh… AGhhhh!”

“OOoooooh…. Fuck… fuck! Right there darling, I want this!”

Rex pushed up into her, his thrust became shallower and the sounds against the window were almost too much, to her disappointment, Praxis noticed that Theory and Morag had left, and she let out even louder moans, hoping someone to look up.

“Guh… cumming, I am going to fill up your pussy Praxis.”

“Yes, fill me up, show the world the happiness your jizz gives me, if someone is staring, I hope they know how much I adore your Rex.”

Praxis didn’t care, continuing to moan as she awaited the moment his cock came, filling her womb and her moans reached the loudest peak.

“Guh… I am going to cum!”

His words came and Praxis could feel all of the cum filling her up fast. She could feel her stomach slowly expanding from the amount of cum that was coming out of his balls and right into her pussy she was in heaven. And her moans were loud she could make out her face in the window, it looked absolutely lewd and sexy. Rex just kept on thrusting in and out as he was sloshing the cum around her pussy and her womb since his dick was poking right there to give a little taste to it.

GLOOP SCLHUP

“Ahhhh… fuck.”

Cum began to mark the floor, Rex pulled away and she fell to the floor, cum pooling right outside onto the floor and creating a small puddle, Praxis looking back towards him and making clear she was far from being done, she needed more cock and she would slam him into the ground in order to get it.

—------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------

SLAM SLAM SLAM SLAM

CHU CHU CHU CHU

(“Ooooh, he is scooping my pussy out, I can’t move, I am just an onahole for him to thrust in and out of and ejaculate in.”

Praxis was laid out onto the bed, her legs bent back over her head and Rex was pressing his weight down onto her in a mating press, the whole weight of his dick, his body. It enveloped her and she could feel her womb lowering, desperate to get all of the cum he was going to give. The way his balls slammed against her asshole also tingled her body and she was enjoying every moment of passion they were sharing against each other.

PLAP PLAP PLAP PLAP

“MMMMMMMPH!!!!”

No words were shared at all; Praxis couldn’t stop wanting him to kiss her with each push. Her pussy was on fire until he finally did unload all of the semen into.

“Pah… Guh… you really were wanting to go hard; I can feel your pussy coiling and clinging to my cock.”

“Because! Your cock is just too damn good, I can’t stop myself from wanting to cling to it, until you unload all of your semen into me, bloat me up, even if it isn’t a baby bump, I want people to know that you are indeed trying to make me into a baby mother.”

“Oooh… you don’t really have to work this hard, Praxis, but it is so fun seeing you act like this.”

Rex patted her head; she gritted her teeth especially with how he patted her head bubbles. Between his dick rocking her whole world sent her pussy climaxing, closing around his cock that Rex was struggling to hold back on. His dick was starting to get impatient and desperate for release and staring down at her. He couldn’t hold back.

CHU CHU CHU

Rex went in for a kiss and his cock was going wild. Bucking and Praxis’ eyes were starting to roll back, with pre-cum starting to get thicker and then his cum started to flow right into her pussy. And his cum there was plenty to go around, starting to flow right down and it just kept going, filling out all of her womb in hopes of getting plenty of jizz to pack into it. By the gods he was really trying to make a baby. And it felt like he was filling out her snatch. He pulled away.

“Kuuuuuuu~”

Her pussy had a nice bubble of cum that kept it all inside of her. She was still in her afterglow.

“Hah… Hah… hah.”

Rex tried to catch his breath. Trying to get some semblance of sanity into his body. But he then felt something from behind him.

“Ahhhh… Rex.”

There was Mythra, Kora and Brighid. Clothes disheveled and clearly leaking some cum down their legs as if they were desperate for some dick.

“Oh, you can’t show us a mating press and not expect us to want some action from you Rex dear.” Brighid got closest, pressing his hands against her breast, he could hear her heart just about to burst out of her chest.

“Hurry, cock, I want it in my pussy so bad.” Kora was pulling herself out of her clothes, and she was feeling especially horny.”

“Hey! I have been here longer than both of you, so I get dicked down first.” Mythra gripped his cock, hoping that he would do it. All three girls looked as hungry as Praxis had done, and they were dragging him to the side for some fun. Praxis continued to enjoy her afterglow, happy knowing just how happy she could make Rex at any moment and ready to join the others whenever Rex was feeling horny.